Skip to main content

Full text of "Cavour"

See other formats


Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 



r 






dTuretsn ^mt^mm 



CAVOUR 




C A VOUE 



BY 

THE COUNTESS 
EVELYN MAKTINENaO CESAHESCO 

V I 






J-iUii\^^ , It u 






( I < • I 



Italia ah exterU liberanda. 

Motto of Pope Julius II. 



■■ J s» fc 



Hon&on 

MACMILLAN AND CO., Limited 

NBW TOBK: THE MACUILLAN CUUFANY 

1898 

AN rights reserved 



PREFACE 



"Jp. filing italien avant tppt, e t c'est pour faire jouir k mon pays 
dn se^--g over n >mo»B ^ iini^iieitr, comme k Text^rieur, que j'ai 
entrepris la rude tS,cli.e de chasser TAutriche de I'ltalle sans y 
substituer la domination d'aucune autre Puissance." — Cawur to 
the Marquis Emmanuel d*Azeglio {May 8, 1860). 

The day is passed when the warmest admirer of the 
eminent man whose character is sketched in the follow- 
ing pages would think it needful to affirm that he ^one 
regenerated his country. Many forces were at work: 
the energising impulse of moral enthusiasm, the spell of 
heroism, the ancient and still unextinguished potency of 
kingly headship. But Cavour's hand controlled the 
working of these forces, and compelled them to coalesce. 
The first point in his plan was to make Piedmont a 
lever by which Italy could be raised. An Englishman, 
Lord William "Bentinck, conceived an identical plan in 
which Sicily stood for Piedmont. He failed; Cavour 
succeeded. The second point was to cause the Austrian 
power in Italy to receive such a shock that, whether it 
succumbed at once or not, it would never recover. In 
this too, with the help of Napoleon HI., he succeeded. 
The third point was to prevent the Continental Powers 
from forcibly impeding Italian Unity when it became 
plain that the population desired to be united. This 
Cavour succeeded in doing with the help of England. 



vi CAVOUR 

Time, which beautifies unlovely things, begins to 
cast its glamour over the old Italian rdgvmes. It is for- 
gotten how low the Italian race had fallen under puny 
autocrats whose influence was soporific when not vicious. 
The vigorous if turbulent life of the Middle Ages was 
extinct \ proof abounded that the roU of small states was 
played out. Goldsmith's description, severe as it is, 
was not unmerited — 

Here fnay be seen, in bloodless pomp arrayed. 
The pasteboard triumph and the cavalcade ; 
Processions formed for piety and love, 
A mistress or a saint in every grove. 
By sports like these are all their cares beguil'd, 
The sports of children satisfy the child ; 
Each nobler aim, represt by long control, 
Now sinks at last, or feebly mans the souL 

Only those who do not know the past can turn away 
from the present with scorn or despair. In this century 
a nation has arisen which, in spite of all its troubles, is 
alive with ambition, industry, movement ; which has ten 
thousand miles of railway, which has conquered the 
malaria at Rome, which has doubled its population and 
halved its death-rate, which sends out great battle-ships 
from Venice and Spezia, Castellamare and Taranto. 
This nation is Cavour's memorial : si monummtum requiris 
drcv/mspke. 

Sal6, Lago di Garda. 



CONTENTS 



CHAPTER I 

Heredity and Environment .... 1 



CHAPTEE II 

Travel- Years . . .... 21 

CHAPTER m 

The Journalist . .37 

CHAPTER IV 

In Parliament . . . .56 

CHAPTER V 

The Great Ministry . . . . .78 

CHAPTER VI 

The Crimean War— Struggle with the Church . 90 



viii CAVOUE 



CHAPTER VII 

PAGE 

The Conqkess of Paris . . . lOS 



CHAPTER VIII 

The Pact of PLOMBifeREs . . . . ,126 

CHAPTER IX 

The War of 1859 — Villafranoa .... 144 

CHAPTER X 

Savoy and Nice ...... 160 

CHAPTER XI 
The Sicilian Expedition ..... 174 

CHAPTER XII 

The Kingdom of Italy . . . 188 

CHAPTER XIII 
Rome voted the Capital — Conclusion . . 203 

Chief Authorities ...... 221 



CHAPTER I 

HEREDITY AND ENVIRONMENT 

Nothing is permanent but change ; only it ought to be 
remembered that change itself is of the nature of an 
BYolution, not of a catastrophe. Commonly this is not 
remembered, and we seem to go forward by bounds and 
leaps, or it may be to go backward ; in either case the 
thread of continuity is lost. We appear to have moved 
far away from the men of forty years ago, except in the 
instances in which these men have survived to remind 
us of themselves. It is rather startling to recollect that 
Cavour might have been among the survivors. He was 
bom on August 10, 1810. The present Pope, Leo the 
Thirteenth, was bom in the same year. 

It was a moment of lull, after the erection and before 
the collapse of the Napoleonic edifice in Italy. If no 
thinking mind believed that edifice to be eternal, if 
every day did not add to its solidity but took something 
silently from it, nevertheless it had the outwardly im- 
posing appearance which obtains for a political regime 
the acceptance of the apathetic and lukewarm to supple- 
ment the support of partisans. Above all, it was a 

S> B 



2 CAVOUR CHAP. 

phase in national existence which made any real return 
to the phase that preceded it impossible, "^he air 
teemed with new germs; they entered even into the 
mysterious composition of the brain of the generation 
born in the first decade of the nineteenth century. 

Environment and heredity do not explain all the 
puzzle of any single man's mind and character, but they 
form co-efficients in the making of him which can be no 
longer disregarded. The chief point to be noticed in 
reference to Cavour is that he was the outcome of a 
mingling of race which was not only transmitted 
through the blood, but also was a living presence during 
his childhood and youth. His father's stock, the Bensos 
of Cavour, belonged to the old Piedmontese nobility. A 
legend declares that a Saxon pilgrim, a follower of 
Frederick Barbarossa, stopped, when returning from the 
Holy Land, in the little republic of Chieri, where he met 
and married the heiress to all the Bensos, whose name he 
assumed. Cavour used to laugh at the story, but the 
cockle shells in the arms of the Bensos and their German 
motto, " Gott will recht," seem to connect the family 
with those transalpine crusading adventurers who brought 
the rising sap of a new nation to reinvigorate the peoples 
they tarried amongst. Chieri formed a diminutive free 
community known as "the republic of the seven B's," 
from the houses of Benso, Balbo, Balbiani, Biscaretti, 
Buschetti, Bertone, and Broglie, which took their origin 
from it, six of which became notable in their own 
country and one in France. The Bensos acquired 
possession of the fief of Santena and of the old fastness 
of Cavour in the province of Pignerolo. This castle has 
remained a ruin since it was destroyed by Catinat, but 



I HEREDITY AND ENVIRONMENT 8 

in the last century Charles Emmanuel IIL conferred the 
title of Marquis of Cavour on a Benso who had rendered 
distinguished military services. At the time of Cavour's 
birth the palace of the Bensos at Turin contained a 
complete and varied society composed of all sorts of 
nationalities and temperaments. Such different elements 
could hardly have dwelt together in harmony if the 
head of the household, Cavour's grandmother, had not 
been a superior woman in every sense, and one endowed 
with the worldly tact and elastic spirits without which 
even superior gifts are of little worth in the delicate, 
intimate relations of life. Nurtured in a romantic 
chdteau on the lake of Annecy, Philippine, daughter of 
the Marquis de Sales, was affianced by her father at an 
eaHj^age to the eldest son of the Marquis Benso di 
Cavour, knight of the Annunziata, whom she never saw 
till the day of their marriage. At once she took her 
place in her new family not only as the ideal gramde 
dame, but as the person to whom every one went in 
trouble and perplexity. That was a moment which 
developed strong characters and effaced weak ones. The 
revolutionary ocean was fatally rolling towards the Alps. 
It found what had been so long the " buffer state " asleep. 
There was a king who, unlike the princes of his race, was 
more amiable than vigorous. Arthur Young, the traveller, 
reports that Victor Emmanuel I. went about with his 
pocket full of bank notes, and was discontented at night 
if he had not given them all away. " Yet this," adds 
the observant Englishman, " with an empty treasury and 
an incomplete, ill-paid army." It was a bad preparation 
for the deluge, but when that arrived, inevitable though 
unforeseen, desperate if futile efforts were made to stem 



4 CAVOUE CHAP. 

it. Some of the Piedmontese nobility were very rich, 
but it was a wealth of increment, not of capital The 
burdens imposed when too late by the Sardinian Govern- 
ment, and afterwards the cost of the French occupation, 
severely strained the resources even of the wealthiest. 
The Marquise Philippine sold the family plate and the 
splendid hangings of silk brocade which adorned the 
walls of the Palazzo Cavour at Turin. Napoleon from 
the first looked upon Italy as the bank of the French 
army. This idea had been impressed upon him before 
he started for the campaign which was to prove the 
comer-stone of his career. " He was instructed,*' writes 
the secret agent Landrieux, " as to what might well be 
drawn from this war for the French treasury." 

After the pillage and the war contributions came the 
blood-tax. The Marquise Philippine's son, sixteen years 
old, was ordered to join General Berthier's corps, and to 
provide him with £10 pocket money she sold what till 
then she had religiously kept, a silver holy water stoup, 
which belonged to her saintly ancestor, Fran9ois de Salea 

The last sacrifices, imposed not in the name of the 
country, but to the advantage of an insatiable invader, 
were not likely to inspire the old nobility of Piedmont 
with much love for the new order of things, nor was 
love the feeling with which the Marquise regarded it, 
but she had the insight to see what few of her class 
perceived, that the hour of day cannot be turned back ; 
the future could not be as the past had been. When 
Prince Camillo Borghese was appointed governor of 
Piedmont (on account of his being the husband of 
Napoleon's sister, the beautiful Pauline Bonaparte, who 
was the original of Canova's Venus), the Marquise 



I HEREDITY AND ENVIRONMENT 6 

Philippine was commanded to accept the post of dame 
c^honneur to the Princess. A refusal would have meant 
the ruin of both the Cavours and her own kin, the De 
Sales, whose estates in Savoy were already confiscated. 
She bowed to necessity, and in a position which could 
not have been one of the easiest, she knew how to 
preserve her own dignity, and to win the friendship of 
the far from demure Pauline, whom she accompanied to 
Paris for the celebration of the marriage of Napoleon 
with Marie Louise. It is characteristic of the epoch 
that in the French capital the Marquise took lessons in 
the art of teaching from a French pedagogue then in 
repute, to qualify her to begin the education of her little 
grandchildren, Gustavo and Gamille. 

These two boys were the sons of the Marquis Michele 
Benso, who had married a daughter of the Count de 
Sellon of Geneva. While on a tour in Switzerland to 
recover his health from a wound received in the French 
service, the Marquis met the Count and his three 
daughters, of whom he wished to make the eldest, 
Victoire, his wife ; but on his suit not prospering with 
her, he proposed to and was accepted by the second 
daughter, Ad^le. After an unfortunate first marriage, 
Victoire became the Duchess de Clermont Tonnerre, and 
the youngest sister, Henriette, married a Count d'Auzers 
of Auvetgne. All these relatives ended by taking up 
their abode in the Palazzo Cavour at Turin. Victoire 
was the cleverest, but her sisters as well as herself were 
what even in these days would be considered highly 
educated. She became a Koman Catholic, a step followed 
by Ad^le after the birth of her second child, Gamille, 
but Henriette remained true to the rigid Protestantism 



6 CAVOUR CHAP. 

of Geneva. At the christening of Camille de Cavour 
the Prince and Princess Borghese officiated as sponsors, 
the Marquis Benso holding at that time a post in the 
Prince's household which he owed to the good graces 
enjoyed by his mother. 

It is plain that of all his kindred, the charming and 
valiant Marquise Philippine was the one whom Camille 
de Cavour most fondly loved. She was the member of 
his family who understood him best not only in child- 
hood, but in manhood, and when all the others reproached 
him with embracing ideas contrary to his traditions and 
his order, he turned for comfort to his "dearest 
Marina," as he called her ("Marina" being the pet- 
name by which children in Piedmont called their grand- 
mothers), and begged her to defend him against the 
charge of undutiful conduct. It might be true, he said, 
with the irony which was one day to become so familiar, 
that he was that dreadful thing, a liberal, but devoid of 
natural feeling he was not. On the great day when the 
Statute was granted, he said to the light-hearted old 
lady, "Marina, we get on capitally, you and I; you 
were always a little bit of a Jacobin." That was not 
long before her strength, though not her courage, gave 
way under the deep sorrow of the loss of her great- 
grandson Auguste on the field of Goito. She died in 
the midst of the political transformation she had so long 
waited for. 

As a child Cavour was normally sweet-tempered, but 
subject to violent fits of passion; while he hated his 
lessons, he showed an early development of intelligence 
and judgment Like most precocious children he had 
one or two infantile love affairs. A letter exists written 



I HEREDITY AND ENVIRONMENT 7 

when he was six, in which he upbraids a little girl 
named Fanchonette for basely abandoning him. He 
says that he loves her still, biU he has now made the 
acquaintance of a young lady of extraordinary charms, 
who has twice taken him out in the most beautiful gilt 
carriage. It is amusing to note the worldly wisdom of 
the suitor of six who reckons on jealousy to bring back 
the allegiance of the fair but faithless Fanchonette. 
The magnificent rival was Silvio Pellico's friend, the 
Marchioness de Barolo, who, like every one else, was 
attracted by the clever child with his blue eyes and 
little round face. Another story belonging to the same 
date is even more characteristic. The Cavours went 
every year to Switzerland to stay with their connections, 
the De Sellons and the De la Kivea On this occasion, 
when the travellers reached M. de la Kive's villa at 
Pr^singe, Camille, looking terribly in earnest, and with 
an air of importance, made the more comical by the 
little red costume he was wearing, went straight to his 
host with the announcement that the postmaster had 
treated them abominably by giving them the worst 
horses, and that he ought to be dismissed. "But," said 
M. de la Kive, " I cannot dismiss him ; that depends on 
the syndic." - "Very well," said the child, "I wish for 
an audience with the syndic." "You shall have one 
to-morrow," replied M. de la Eive, who wrote to the 
syndic, a friend of his, that he was going to send him 
a highly entertaining little man. Camille was therefore 
received next day with all possible ceremony, which by 
no means abashed him. After making three bows, he 
quietly and lucidly explained his grievance, and appar- 
ently got a promise of satisfaction, as when he went 



8 CAVOUR CHAP. 

back he exclaimed in triumph to M. de la Kive, "He 
will be dismissed ! " 

The Swiss relations were most enlightened people. 
Cavour's uncle, the Count de Sellon, was a sort of Swiss 
Wilberforce, an ardent philanthropist whose faith in 
human perfectibility used sometimes to make his nephew- 
smile, but early intercourse with a man of such large 
and generous views could not have been without effect. 
De Sellon was one of the first persons to dream of 
arbitration, and though a Protestant he sent a memorial 
on this subject to the Pope. M. de la Eive was a man 
of great scientific acquirements, and his son WiUiam 
became Cavour's congenial and life-long friend. This 
cosmopolitan society was entirely unlike the narrow 
coteries of the ancient Piedmontese aristocracy which 
are so graphically described by Massimo d'Azeglio, and 
the absence of constraint in which Cavour grew up 
makes a striking contrast to the iron paternal rule under 
which the young d'Azeglios trembled. It should be 
observed, however, that in spite of his mixed blood and 
scattered ties, Cavour was in feeling from the first 
the member of one race and the citizen of one state. 
The stronger influence, that of the father's strain, pre- 
dominated to the exclusion of all others. Though all 
classes in Piedmont till within the last fifty years spoke 
French when they did not speak dialect, the intellectual 
sway of France was probably nowhere in Italy felt so 
little as in Piedmont. The proximity of the two 
countries tended not for it, but against it. They had 
been often at war ; all the memories of the Piedmontese 
people, the heroic exploit of Pietro Micca, the royal 
legend of the Superga, turned on resistance to the 



I HEREDITY AND ENVIRONMENT 9 

powerful neighbour. A long line of territorial nobles 
like the Bensos transmits, if nothing else, at least a 
strong sentiment for the birthland. In Gavour this 
sentiment was, indeed, to widen even in boyhood, but 
it widened into Italian patriotism, not into sterile 
cosmopolitanism. 

In one respect Cavour was brought up according to 
the strictest of old Piedmontese conventions. No one 
forgot that he was a younger son. Gustave, the elder 
brother, received a classical education, and acquired a 
strong taste for metaphysics. He became a thinker 
rather than a man of action, and was one of the first 
and staunchest friends of the philosopher-theologian 
Rosmini, whose attempts to reconcile religion and 
philosophy led him into a bitter struggle with Eome. 
For Camille another sort of life was planned. It was 
decided that he must " do something,'' and at the age of 
ten he was sent to the Military Academy at Turin. He 
did not like it, but it was better for him than if he had 
been kept at home. Mathematics were well taught at 
the Academy, and in this branch he soon outstripped 
all his. schoolfellows. He himself always spoke of his 
mathematical studies as having been of great service in 
forming the habit of precise thought ; from the study of 
triangles, he said, he went on to the study of men and 
things. On the other hand the boys were taught little 
Latin and less Greek, and nothing was done to furnish 
them with the basis of a literary style, a fact always 
deplored by Cavour, who insisted that the art of writing 
•ought to be acquired when young ; otherwise it could 
not be practised without labour, and never with entire 
success. He once said that he found it easier to make 



10 CAVOUR OHAP. 

Italy than a sonnet In his own case he regretted never 
having become a ready writer, because he knew that 
the pen is a force ; he held that a man should cultivate 
every means at his disposal to increase his power. 

In 1824, when Charles Albert returned to Piedmont 
after three years' exile in consequence of the part he 
was suspected of having taken in the abortive revolution 
of 1821, one of his first acts was to obtain a nomination 
for young Cavour as page in the royal household. The 
pages were all inmates of the Military Academy, where 
the expense of their education was borne by the king 
after they received the appointment. The Count 
d'Auzers, a strong Legitimist, was one of the oldest 
friends of the Prince of Carignano, who was regarded 
at the Palazzo Cavour as the victim of false accusations 
of liberalism. Charles Albert always seemed to reflect 
the opinions of the person to whom he was writing or 
speaking. Thus it is certain that in his letters to the 
Count he appeared as a convinced upholder of white 
flags. Cavour must have heard him often defended 
from the charge of patriotism. Perhaps this created 
in his mind a first aversi6n, which was strengthened by 
personal contact in the course of his duties at Court. 
At any rate it is clear that he never liked or trusted 
him. 

When Cavour left the Military Academy in 1826 he 
came out first in the final examinations. He entered 
the army with the rank of lieutenant in the Corps of 
Engineers. He began to learn English. In a letter 
written at this time he speaks of the utility of modem 
languages and a real knowledge of history, but adds 
that a man who wishes to make a name should concen- 



I HEREDITY AND ENVIRONMENT 11 

trate his faculties rather than disperse them among too 
many subjects and pursuits. Even then he had an 
almost definite project of preparing himself to play a 
part in life. There is not much to show what were his 
political ideas, except a memorandum written when he 
was eighteen on the Piedmontese revolution of 1821, in 
which he adopted the views of Santorre di Santa Eosa, 
once Charles Albert's friend and later his severest critic, 
to combat whose indictment the Count d'Auzers had 
written folios in the French and German newspapers. 
At the end of the memorandum Cavour transcribed an 
extract from Saiita Eosa's work, in which he invoked 
the advent of an Italian Washington. Was that the, 

part which Cavour dreamed-^X.il5225 ^ '^ ^®^ years 
after, he wrote in a filxof despotideiicy, " There was a 
time when I should have thought it the most natural 
thing in the world that I should wake up one morning 
prime minister of a kingdom of Italy." The words 
written in 1832 throw a flood of light on the subjects 
of his boyish dreams and the goal of his prophetic 
ambition. 

The story repeated by most* of Cavour's biographers, 
that in putting oflF the page's uniform he uttered some 
scornful words which, reported to Charles Albert^ 
changed the goodwill of that prince into hostility, rests 
on doubtful authority; but it seems to be true that 
Charles Albert, who began by being very well disposed 
to the son and nephew of his friends, calling him in one 
letter "the interesting youth who justifies such great 
hopes," and in another, " ce charmant Camille,*' came to 
consider his quondam proUgd a restless spirit^ incon- 
venient in the present and possibly dangerous in the 



12 CAVOUR OHAP. 

future. Though the schoolboy essay above mentioned 
was kept a secret, the liberal heresies of the young 
lieutenant were well enough known. He was told that 
he would bring father and mother in sorrow to the 
grave, and he was even threatened with banishment to 
America. The police watched his movements. He 
wrote to his Swiss uncle that he had no right to com- 
plain as he was liberal and very liberal and desired a 
complete change in the whole system. On Charles 
Albert's accession to the throne he was sent to the 
solitary Alpine fortress of Bard ; but it appears that not 
the king (as he supposed) but his own father suggested 
the step. Gavour saw in the idleness and apathy of 
garrison life in this lonely place a type of the disease 
from which the whole State was suffering. He wrote^ 
to the Count de Sellon, the apostle of universal peace, ^ 
that much as he abhorred bloodshed, he could think of 
no cure but war. "The Italians need regeneration; 
their moraly which was completely corrupted under the 
ignoble dominion of Spaniards and Austrians, regained a 
little energy under the French regime, and the ardent 
youth of the country sighs for a nationality ; but to 
break entirely with the past, to be born anew to a better 
state, great efforts are necessary and sacrifices of all 
kinds must remould the Italian character. An Italian 
war would be a sure pledge that we were going to 
become again a nation, that we were rising from the 
mud in which we have been trampled for so many 
centuries." 

These lines, written by a young officer of twenty-one, 
show how far Cavour had already outstripped the 
Piedmontese provincialism which had the upper hand 



I HEREDITY AND ENVIRONMENT 13 

in the early years of Charles Albert's reign. He de- 
scribed himself as vegetating, but he was not idle; 
sustained mental activity was, in fact, a necessity to him 
whatever were his outward circumstances. He read 
Bentham and Adam Smith, and was excited by the 
events going on in England, then in the throes of the 
first Eeform Bill. It was in the fortress of Bard that 
he gained a grasp of English politics which he never 
lost, and which hardly another foreigner ever possessed 
in a like degree. By chance he became acquainted 
with an English artist who was engaged in making 
drawings of the Alpine passes. This gave him not only 
the opportunity of speaking and writing English, but 
also of expressing his private thoughts without reserve, 
which was impossible with his fellow-countrymen. 
Throughout his life he found the same mental relaxation 
in his intercourse with Englishmen ; he felt safe with 
them. 

Gavour was not meant to be a soldier ; his tastes did 
not agree with the routine of military life, an^ his clear 
judgment told him that the army is not the natural or 
correct sphere for a politician — ^which he knew himself 
to be even then, in a country where politics may be said 
not to have existed. Acting on these reflections, he 
resigned his commission, and his father, perhaps to keep 
him quiet, bought him a small independent property 
near the ancestral estate at Leri. The Marquis warned 
his son that the income would not allow him to keep a 
valet or a horse ; his mother opposed the purchase, as 
she thought that the young landlord would be tempted 
to spend more than he had, but to this his father replied 
that if a man was not a man at twenty-five he would be 



14 CAVOUR CHAP. 

one never. The Marquis Michele Benso had recently 
assumed the post of Vkwrio of Turin, which his family 
thought below his dignity, but he apparently took it to 
oblige the king, with whom the VicariOy who was a sort 
of Prefect of Police, was in daily contact. As a result, 
the estate of Leri, which had been neglected before, was 
now going actually to ruin. Cavour, with the approval 
of his brother, proposed to undertake the whole manage- 
ment of the property, an offer gladly accepted, as the 
Marquis was well convinced that his younger son had 
rather too many than too few abilities. Cavour saw in 
agriculture the only field at present open to him. When 
he left the army he scarcely knew a cabbage from a 
turnip, for he had not been brought up in the country, 
but in a few years he familiarised himself with every- 
thing connected with the subject, from the most homely 
detail to wide scientific generalisations. With knowledge 
came interest, which, absent at first, grew strong, and 
lasted all his life. Little, he said, does the outsider 
know the charm of planting a field of potatoes or rearing 
a young heifer ! The practical experience which Cavour 
gained was precious. How many cabinet ministers in 
different parts of the world would lead to bankruptcy a 
farm, a factory, a warehouse, even a penny tart shop ! 
As a matter of fact, one Italian minister of finance was 
legally interdicted, on the application of his family, from 
managing his own estates. 

Leri, which Cavour looked upon henceforth as his 
true home, lies in one of the ugliest parts of the plains 
of Piedmont, cold in winter, scorched by a burning sun 
in summer, and unhealthy from the exhalations of the 
rice-fields which contribute to its wealth. Except that 



I HEREDITY AND ENVIRONMENT 16 

game was tolerably plentiful, it had none of the attrac- 
tions of an English country-seat — the smiling hillside, 
the ancestral elms, the park, the garden. Cavour led 
the simplest life ; the old housekeeper who cooked the 
dinner also placed it on the table. But the fare, if 
plain, was abundant, and Cavour was delighted to 
entertain his friends and neighbours, who found him the 
most affable of hosts, inexhaustibly good-tempered, a 
patient listener, a talker abounding in wit and wisdom. 
He had the art of adapting himself perfectly to the 
society in which he moved, but in one thing he was 
always the same: wherever he went he carried his 
intense vitality — that quality of eivtrain which persuades 
more than eloquence or earnestness. He induced others 
to join him in experiments which were then innovations : 
steam-mills, factories for artificial manures and the like, 
while the machinery and new methods introduced at 
Leri revolutionised farming in Piedmont One great 
scheme planned by him, an irrigatory canal between the 
Ticino and the Po, was only finished after his death, as 
the most worthy tribute to his memory. He rose at 
four, went to see his cattle, stood in the broiling harvest 
fields to overlook the reapers, acted, in short, as his own 
bailiff, and to these habits he returned in later years, 
whenever he had time to visit Leri. Cavour*s mind was 
not poetic; we hear of his admiring only one poet, 
Shakespeare, but in Shakespeare it was probably the 
deep knowledge of man that attracted him, the appre- 
hension of how men with given passions must act under 
given conditions. He did- not, therefore, see country 
pursuits from a poet's standpoint, but he appreciated 
their power of calming men's minds, of dissipating the 



/ 



16 CAVOUR CHAP. 

fog of unrealities, of tending towards what Kant called, 
in a phrase he quoted with approval, '^ practical reason." 
He considered, also, that nothing can so assure the 
stability of a nation as an intelligent interest shared by 
a large portion of its citizens in the cultivation of the 
soil. The English country gentleman who divided his 
time between his duties in Parliament and those not 
less obligatory on his estates was in Cavour's ey^s an 
almost ideal personage. It should be added that Cavour 
could not understand a country life which did not 
embrace solicitude for the worker. The true agriculturist 
gained the confidence of the poor around him ; it was, 
he said, so easy to gain it. He was kindly, thoughtful, 
and just in his treatment of his dependents, and he 
always retained his hold on their affections ; when Italy 
was asking what she should do without her great states- 
man, the sorrowing peasants of Leri asked in tears what 
they should do without their master ? 

One passage in Cavour's early life was revealed a few 
years ago, and, whether or not it was right to reveal it, 
the portrait would be now incomplete which did not 
touch upon it The episode belongs to the critical 
psychological moment in his development : the time 
immediately after he left the army, and before he found 
an outlet for his activity, and, what was more essential 
to him, a purpose and an object not in the distance but 
straight before him, in the care of his father's acres. 
His position at home was not happy ; his brother's small 
children were of more importance in the household than 
himself, and when Cavour once administered a well- 
merited correction to the much-spoilt eldest bom, the 
Marquis Gustavo threw a chair at his head. Between 



I HEREDITY AND ENVIRONMENT 17 

the brothers in after life there prevailed remarkable and 
unbroken harmony, but it is easy to see that when first 
grown to manhood Gustave presumed rather selfishly on 
his rSle of heir, while Camille took too seriously the 
supposed discovery that he was " necessary to no one !" 
Beyond all this, there was the undeclared clash of the 
new with the old, the feeling of having moved apart, 
which produces a moral vacuum until, by and by, it is 
realised that the value of the first affections and ties 
depends precisely on their resting on no basis of opinion. 
Cavour was overwhelmed by a sense of isolation ; if he 
decided "like Hamlet" (so he writes in his diary) to 
abstain from suicide, he believed that he wished himself 
heartily out of the world. To his family he seemed an 
abnormal and unnatural young man. A conversation is ^ 
on record which took place between the two childless 
aunts who lived with the Cavours. The date was just 
before Cavour's departure on a first visit to Paris. 
"Did you remark," said Mme. Victoire, "how indifierent 
Camille seemed when I spoke to him of the Paris 
theatres 1 I really do not know what will interest him 
on his travels; the poor boy is entirely absorbed in 
revolutions." " It is quite true," replied Mme. Henriette ; 
"Camille has no curiosity about things, he cares for 
nothing but politics." And the two ladies went on to 
draw melancholy prognostics from their nephew's study 
of political economy, "an erroneous and absolutely 
useless science." 

A charming countess who had made a favourite of 
Cavour in his boyhood tried to extract a promise from 
him that he would never again mix himself up in 
politics ; he refused to give it ; sooner or later, he writes 

c 



18 CAVOUR CHAP. 

in his diary, she would have blushed for him had he 
consented. But^ he adds bitterly, what was the good of 
demanding such a promise from one for whom politically 
everything was ended 1 " Ah ! if I were an Englishman, 
by this time I should be something and my name would 
not be wholly unknown I " Here, again, was a source 
of depression. At the Military Academy he had formed 
one ahnost romantic comradeship with a delicate and 
reserved youth, some years older than himself. Baron 
Severino Cassio, to whom he first confided his determina- 
tion to Italianise himself : to study the language, history, 
laws, customs of the whole country with a view to pre- 
paring for the future. Cassio presciently marked out 
for his friend the part of architect, not of destroyer, in 
that future; architects, he said, were what was most 
wanted in public affairs, and Italy had always lacked 
them. There is no reason to think that Cassio's sym- 
pathy had chilled, but Gavour, in his morbid state, 
thought that it was so; he imagined that what had 
drawn Cassio to him " was not I, but my powerful in- 
tellectual organisation " ; and with undeserved mistrust 
he did not turn to him for comfort. 

He was at the nadir of his dejection when he received 
a letter in a well-known handwriting, that of a woman 
who had strongly attracted him four years before by 
her beauty, grace, and elevation of mind. Separation 
cut short the incipient love-affair, and Cavour never 
thought of renewing it. With the woman it was other- 
wise ; from her first meeting with the youth of twenty 
to the day of her death, absent or present^ he was the 
object of an idolatry in which all her faculties united : 
her being was penetrated by a self-sustaining passion 



>^ 



I HEREDITY AND ENVIRONMENT 19 

which could not cease till it had consumed her. De 
Stendhal is the only novelist who could have drawn 
such a character. She was of noble birth, and from an 
early age had been eminently unhappy. Cavour, in his 
private papers, called her " L'Inconnue," and so she will 
be remembered. Her own life-story, and whether she 
was free to give her heart where she would, the world 
does not and need not know; on the last point it is 
enough to say that Cavour's father and mother were 
aware of his relations with her and saw in them nothing 
reprehensible. 

On a page meant for no eyes but his own, Cavour 
describes the excitement into which he was thrown by 
the brief letter which announced that the Unknown 
had arrived at Turin and that she wished to see him. 
He hastened back to town and sought her at her hotel, 
and then at the opera where she had gone. After look- 
ing all round the house, he recognised her in a box — 
the sixth to the left on the first row — dressed in deep 
mourning and showing on her face such evident marks 
of suffering that he was at once filled with remorse " and 
intoxicated by a love so pure, so constant, and so disin- 
terested." Never would he forsake this divine woman 
again! 

For a moment he thought of flight to distant shores, 
but he soon decided that "imperative duties required 
that she should remain where she was." Their inter- 
course chiefly consisted of letters ; his do not seem to 
exist, hers were found after his death carefully preserved 
and numbered. In these letters she laid bare her inner- 
most soul; she was ardently patriotic, steeped in the 
ideas of Mazzini, and far more Italian than Piedmontese, 



20 CAVOUR CHAP. I 

though she wrote in French. She knew English, and 
Cavour advised her to read Shakespeare. Eemarkahly 
gifted, she had the deep humility of many of the best 
Italian women ; " What have I done, Camille," she 
asks, " to meet a soul like yours ! ... To have known 
you for an instant fills a long existence ; how can you 
love me, weak as I am? 3^ She had an astonishing 
instinct of his future greatness : "Full of force, life, 
talent, called, perhaps to make a brilliant career, to 
contribute to the general good," such expressions as these 
occur frequently in her letters. The romance ended as 
it could not help ending. The "eternal vows'* were 
kept for a year and a few months; then on Cavour's 
side a love which, though he did not guess it, had only 
been a reflection, faded into compassionate interest 
The Inconnue uttered no reproaches ; after a few unhappy 
years she died, leaving a last letter to her inconstant 
lover. "The woman who loved you is dead ... no 
one ever loved you as she did, no one ! For, Camille, 
you never fathomed the extent of her love." With a 
broken-hearted pride she declared that " in the domain 
of death she surpassed all rivals." It remained true ; if 
Cavour was not, strictly speaking, more faithful to the 
Incmnv^s memory than he had been to her while she 
lived, yet this was the only real love-passage in his life. 
Fatal to her, it was fortunate to him. It found him in 
despair and it left him self-reliant and matured. The 
love of such a woman was a liberal education. 



CHAPTEE II 



TRAVEL- YEARS 



During the fifteen years which he devoted to agriculhire, 
Cavour made several long and important visits to Fratnce 
and England. In this way he enlarged his experience, 
while keeping aloof from the governing class in his own 
country, connection with which could, in his opinion, 
only bring loss of reputation and eflFacement in the 
better days that were to come. Cavour knew himseK 
to be aimbitious, but he had the self-control never even 
to contemplate the purchase of what then passed for 
power by the sacrifice of his principles. " My principles," 
he once ^ole, "are a part of myseK." The best way 
"to prepare for the honourable offices of the future " was 
to keep his independence intact, and to study abroad the 
working of the institutions which he wished to see intro- 
duced at home. Through his French relations, he took his 
place immediately in the best society of the capital of the 
citizen king, under whose reign, sordid as it was in some 
respects, Paris attained an intellectual brilliancy the like 
of which was never equalled in the spectacular glare of the 
second empire. It was the moment of a short-lived 
renaissance; literature, art, science, seemed to be start- 



.V 



22 OAVOUR CHAP. 

ing on new voyages of discovery. New worlds were 
opened up for conquest ; oriental studies for the first 
time became popular, the great field of unwritten tradi- 
tions surrendered its virgin soil. Above all, it was a 
time of fermentation in moral ideas ; every one expected 
the millennium, though there was a lack of agreement 
as to what it would consist in. Every one, like Lamennais 
in B^ranger's poem, was going "to save the world." 
The Good, the True, the Beautiful, were about to dislodge 
the Bad, the False, the Ugly. If all these high hopes 
had some fruition in the region of thought^ they had 
none in the region of facts, but meanwhile they lent a 
rare charm to Paris in the Thirties. Cavour speaks of 
elasticity as the ruling quality of French society; he 
praises the admirable union of science and wit, depth 
and amiability, substance and form, to be found in 
certain Parisian salons and nowhere else. He was think- 
ing especially of the salon of Mme. de Circourt, who be- 
came his friend through life. For no one else had he 
quite the same unchanging regard. Attracted as he 
always was by the conquest of difficulties, he admired 
the force of mind and will by which this Kussian lady, 
whom a terrible accident had made a hopeless invalid, 
overcame disabilities that would have reduced most 
people to a state of living deatL In her, spirit an- 
nihilated matter. She joined French vivacity to the 
penetrating sensibility of the Sclavonic races, and she 
was a keen reader of character. Cavour interested her 
at once. Even in his exterior, the young Italian, with 
blond hair and blue eyes, was then more attractive than 
those who only knew the Cavour of later years could 
easily believe; while his gay and winning manners^ 



II TRAVEL-YEARS 23 

combined with a fund of information on subjects not 
usually popular with the young, could not but strike so 
discerning a judge as the Countess de Circourt as indi- 
cating not a common personality. She feared lest so 
much talent and promise would be suffocated for ever 
in the stifling air of a small despotism. Cavour himself 
drew a miserable picture of his country: science and 
intelligence were reputed "infernal things by those 
who are obliging enough to govern us " ; a triumphant 
bigotry trembled alike at railways and Eosmini ; Cavour's 
aunt^ the Duchess de Clermont Tonnerre, only got per- 
mission to receive the Jowmal des Dihais after long 
negotiations between the French minister at Turin and 
the Sardinian government. No wonder if Mme. de 
Circourt impulsively entreated the young man to shake 
the dust of Piedmont off his feet and to seek a career in 
France. In his answer to this proposition, he asks first 
of all, what have his parents done that he should plunge 
a knife into their hearts ? Sacred duties bound him to 
them, and he would never quit them till they were 
separated by the grave. This filial piety stands the 
more to Cavour's credit, as his home life had not been 
very happy. He went on to inquire, what real induce- 
ment was there for him to abandon his native land 1 
A literary reputation? Wa§ he to run after a little 
celebrity, a little glory, without ever reaching the real 
goal of his ambition 1 What influence could he exercise 
in favour of his unhappy brothers in a country where 
egotism monopolised the high places? What was the 
mass of foreigners doing which had been thrown into 
Paris by choice or misfortune ? Who among them was 
useful to his fellow-men 1 The political troubles which 



24 CAVOUR CHAP. 

desolated Italy had obliged her noblest sons to fly far 
from her, but in their exile their eminent faculties be- 
>came forceless and sterile. Only one Italian had made 
""^ a name in Paris, Pellegrino Eossi ; but this man, whose 
capacities Cavour rated as extraordinary, reached the 
summit of success open to him in France when he 
obtained a professorship at the Sorbonne and a chair 
in the Academy, whereas, in the country which he 
repudiated, he might have one day guided his com- 
patriots in the paths of the new civilisation — words 
which read like an imperfect prophecy, since the un- 
fortunate Eossi was to lose his life later in the attempt 
to reform the papal government. Cavour repeats that 
literature would be the only promising opening, and for 
literature he feels no vocation ; he has a reasoning, not 
an inventive head; he does not possess a grain of 
imagination ; in his 'whole life he had never been able 
to construct even the smallest story to amuse a child ; at 
best he would be a third-class literary man, and he says 
in the matter of art he can only conceive one position ; 
the highest. Certainly he might turn to science; to 
become a great mathematician, chemist, physicist, was a 
way of seeking glory as good as another ; only he con- 
fessed that it had few attractions '* for the Italian with 
the rosy complexion and the smile of a child." Ethical 
science interested him more, but this was to be pursued 
in retirement, not in great cities. "No, no," he writes, 
" it is not in flying from one's fatherland because it is 
unhappy that one can attain a glorious end." But if^ 
he were mistaken, if a splendid future awaited him on 
foreign soil, still his resolution would be the same. 
Evil be to him who denies his fellow-countrymen as 



II TRAVEL- YEAES 26 

unworthy of him. "Happy or unhappy, my country 
shall have all my life ; I will never be unfaithful to 
her even were I sure of finding elsewhere a brilliant 
destiny." 

While Cavour was in Paris, Tocqueville's Democracy 
in America was published, and immediately gave its 
author European fame. It did not probably exercise 
much influence over Cavour in the formation of opinions, 
but he found his own confirmed in it both as to the 
tendency of modem societies towards democracy for 
better or worse, and also as to the independence of the 
Church from State control, in which, from the time that 
he began to think at all on such matters, he had thought 
to see the solution of all difficulties of a politico-religious 
sort Cavour changed his practice, but rarely his mind ; 
most of the conclusions of the statesman had been 
reached at twenty-five. It was not easy for him to take 
those "who fundamentally differed from him entirely 
seriously. Once, when he was the guest of the Princess 
Belgiojoso, Musset's irresponsive idol and Heine's good 
angel, the fair hostess bestowed on him such a republican 
lecture that he wrote, " They will not catch me there 
again"; but he went. At the Duchess d'Abrantes' 
receptions he met " the relics of all the governments." 
He only spoke on one occasion to Guizot. The minister 
seems to have received him coldly. He remarked that 
with these great people you must be a person of import- 
ance to make any way ; an obscure citizen of Piedmont, 
unknown beyond the commune of which he was syndic, 
could have no. chance. With Thiers he got on much 
better; principles apart, their temperaments were not 
inharmonious. Of the literary men Cavour preferred 



y^ 



26 OAVOUR CHAP. 

Sainte Beuve; in Cousin he cared less for the philo- 
sopher than for the friend of Santorre di Santa Kosa, 
the exiled patriot of 1821. Cousin introduced him to 
several fervid Italian liberals, among others Berchet, the 
poet. He was invited by Alessandro Bixio to meet the 
author of Monte Cristo. Bixio was one day to be 
intimately mixed up in Franco-Italian politics, in which 
he acted as intermediary between Cavour and Prince 
Napoleon. Royer Collard, Jules Simon, Michelet, 
Ozanum, Quinet, and the Polish poet Adam Mickiewicz 
were then giving lectures, which Cavour found time to 
attend. The great Eachel filled the stage. Cavour, 
who in his later years never went to a theatre except 
when he wanted to go to sleep, was a warm admirer of 
the incomparable actress, who satisfied his requirement 
of the absolutely first class in art. He was drawn to 
the highest genius as much as he was repelled by 
mediocrity. He blamed Rachel, however, for the choice 
of one particularly repulsive rdle, and suspected that she 
chose it because the dress suited her to perfection. 

It was always known that Cavour staked considerable 
sums at cards, but that he had at one time a real 
passion for gambling was hardly supposed till the self- 
accusations of his journal were laid bare. Though there 
was little in him of the Calvinism of his maternal 
ancestors, he judged himself on this point with the 
severity of an austere moralist. In the world of pleasure 
in which he moved such offences were considered venial, 
but he looked upon them with the disgust of a man who 
reckons personal freedom beyond all earthly goods, and 
who sees himself in danger of becoming a slave. " The 
humiliating and degrading emotions of play " threaten, 



n TRAVEL- YEARS 27 

he says, to undermine his intellectual and moral faculties; 
his "miserable weakness" degrades him in his own 
^es; conscience, reason, self-respect, interest^ call upon 
him to fight against it and destroy ii From high play 
at cards to gambling on the Bourse there is but a step. 
Cavoiir embarked in a speculation the success of which 
depended" on the outbreak of war in the East, which he 
beKeved to be imminent. No war occurred, and the 
loss of a few hundred pounds obliged him to apply to 
his father for supplies. The Marquis sent the money, 
and wrote good-naturedly that the mishap might teach 
CamiUe to moderate his belief in his own infallibility. 
HelEEbught himself the only yoimg man in the world in 
'whom there was a ready-made minister, banker, manu- 
facturer, and speculator ; and if he did not take care the 
jd^~ that he could never be wrong might prevent him 
from turning to account the superior gifts with which 
Ke'was undoubtedly endowed. But the kindliness of 
the reproof did not lessen his own sense of shame and 
mortification. The lesson was useful; he forsook the 
Bourse, and at cards he conquered the passion without 
giving up the game. Eightly or wrongly it was said 
that many years after he played high stakes at whist 
with political men to gain an insight into their charac- 
ters. In any case there is nothing to show that his 
fondness for play ever again led him into excesses 
which his judgment condemned. He had recovered his 
freedom. 

Cavour invariably ended his visits to Paris by 
crossing the Channel, and, if in the French capital he 
gained greater knowledge of men, it was in England 
that he first grew familiar with the public life which he 



28 CAVOUR CHAP. 

considered' a pattern for the world. He did not find 
the delightful social intercourse to be enjoyed in Paris ; 
in fact, not one of the persons to whom he brought 
letters of introduction took the least notice of him. 
English society is quicker to run after celebrities than 
to discern them in embryo. But the two or three 
Englishmen whom he already knew were active in his 
behalf. William Brokedon, his old friend the painter, 
conducted him to the dinner of the Eoyal Geographical 
Society, where a curious thing happened. Cavour's first 
essay in public speaking was before an English assembly. 
After several toasts had been duly honoured, the Secretary 
of the Society, to his unbounded astonishment, proposed 
his health. Taken unawares, he expressed his thanks 
in a few words, which were well received, and on sitting 
down he said to his neighbour, the Earl of Eipon, "C'est 
mon maiden speech!" Lord Kipon remarked, "with a 
significant smile,'' that he hoped it would be the opening 
of a long career. He dined with John Murray, and 
went to see Faraday, who in his working clothes made 
him think of a philosopher of the sixteenth century. 
At a party given by Babbage, the mathematician, he 
met Hallam, Tocqueville, Ada Byron, and the three 
beautiful daughters of Sheridan. With Nassau Senior 
he began a long friendship, and Edward Romilly, the 
librarian of Trinity College, Cambridge, whom he had 
met at Geneva, introduced him to a rich landed proprietor 
of the name of Davenport, who was to prove the most 
useful of all his English acquaintances, as he liberally 
placed his house in Cheshire at Cavour's disposal to 
give him an opportunity of studying English agriculture. 
The chance was not thrown away. Cavour learnt every- 



n TRAVEL- YEARS 20 

thing about the management of a well-ordered English 
estate down to the minutest particulars. He admired 
much, especially the system of subsoil drainage, then a 
novelty to foreigners, but he was not carried away by 
the beautiful appearance of the English country so far 
as to think that the English farmer was in all respects 
ahead of the North Italian. He compared the up-and- 
down English meadow left to itself with the highly- 
manured pasture lands of Piedmont^ level as billiard- 
boards, which yield their three crops of hay a year. One 
point Cavour was never tired of impressing on students 
of agriculture; it was this, and it exactly shows his 
habit of mind : never consider results without knowing 
what they cost. Correct the selling price by the cost 
of production. He had no patience with model farms ; 
they might be magnificent, but they were not agriculture. 
In one of his earliest writings he held them up to 
ridicule. 

In England he studied the then new Poor Laws ; 
even before he started on his first travels, he decided to 
inquire into the position of the poorest classes in the 
countries he visited. He recognised that the acknow- 
ledgment of the prescriptive right of every member of 
the community to food and shelter was the first step to 
vast changes in social legislation. Cavour's natural 
inclinations were more those of a social and economic 
reformer than of the political innovator. Gasworks, 
factories, hospitals, and prisons were in turn inspected. 
Cavour went thoroughly into the questions of prison 
labour and diet. He did not object to the treadmill in 
itself, but thought unfruitful labour demoralising. Use- 
ful work with a small gain reformed the convict. The 



30 CAVOUR CHAP. 

prison fare seemed to him rather too good. He was 
impressed by the bread " as good as the best that is 
consumed in the clubs.'' Probably, next to the poKce- 
man, what impresses the thinking foreigner most in the 
British Isles is the Englishman's loaf of white bread. It 
might appear that in his close study of utilitarian Eng- 
land, Gavour missed the greater England of imagination 
and adventure, of genius and energy. It is true that he 
did homage at the shrine of Shakespeare by a visit to 
Stratf ord-on-Avon, and that he declared that there was no 
sight in the world equal to the Life Guards on their 
superb black horses. But his real appreciation of the 
greatness of England is not to be looked for in the 
jottings of the tourist ; it stands forth conspicuously in 
his few but singularly weighty early political writings. 
The English politician whom he most admired was Pitt. 
The preference was striking in a young man who was 
considered a dangerous liberal in his own country. It 
showed amongst other things an adoption of an English 
standpoint in appraising English policy which is rare in 
a foreigner. "In attacking France," Cavour wrote, 
" Pitt preserved social order in England, and kept civilisa- 
tion in the paths of that regular and gradual progress 
which it has followed ever since." He said of him : 
"He loved power not as an end but as a means" — 
words which long after he applied to himself : " You 
know that I care nothing for power as power ; I care 
for it only as a means to compass the good of my 
country." 

Cavour had the cast of mind which admires in others 
its own qualities. As he revered Pitt's "vast and 
puissant intelligence," so he sympathised with Peel's 



II TRAVEL-YEARS 31 

logic and courage. Peel was his favourite among his 
contemporaries; he called him "the statesman who 
more than any other had the instinct of the necessity of 
the moment." He foretold Peel's abolition of the Com 
Laws at a time when no one else anticipated it. When 
he himself was charged by his old friends in the Turin 
Chamber with desertion and treason, he reminded them 
that the same charges had been made against Peel, but 
that he was largely compensated by the knowledge that 
he had saved England from socialist commotions, which 
in that country were in reality even more threatening 
in their scope and extent than in the rest of agitated 
Europe. He used to say that if Pitt had lived in times 
of peace he would have been a reformer after the fashion 
of Peel and Canning, adding his own venturesomeness 
to the largeness of views of the one and the capable 
sound sense of the other. 

These scattered judgments are drawn from the essays 
written by Cavour in the years 1843-46. They appeared 
in Swiss or French reviews at a period when it was 
easier to make a reputation by a magazine article than 
it is now. Cavour's monographs attracted attention by 
the writer's display of independent thought and first- 
hand information. The most interesting now is that 
on "the condition and future of Ireland," which has 
been often referred to in the British Parliament. Most 
of the suggestions made in it have been long since 
carried into effect, but it is not these that make the 
essay still worth reading : it is Cavour's mode of 
approaching the question. He writes as what has been 
lately called an " Imperialist," though it was formerly 
thought enough to say " Englishman." It is doubtful if 



32 CAVOUR CHAP. 

any foreign publicist ever wrote in the same spirit on the 
relations of England and Ireland either before or since. 
It is only necessary to be familiar with the continental 
press, from Legitimist to Socialist, to know, what he 
knew himself, thatCavour was almost in a minority of one. 
He was not acquainted with a single English politician ; 
no one influenced him; he judged the Irish question 
from the study of history past and present, and having 
formed an unpopular opinion, he was prepared to stand 
by it. He never held that politics are a game of chance ; 
he believed that they are subject to fixed laws of cause 
and effect, and he worked out political problems by 
seeking and applying these laws to the case in point 
without passion or prejudice. Having satisfied himself 
that the union of Ireland and England was for the good 
of both, he was not disposed to quarrel with the means 
by which it was accomplished. When Pitt failed to 
carry the Bill for the Union through the Irish House of 
Commons, he resorted to the expedient, "which had 
never failed in the Dublin Parliament," of corruption on 
a large scale. He bought rotten boroughs ; he was pro- 
digal of places, honours, pensions, and at the end of a 
year he obtained a majority of 168 votes against 73. 
Was he wrong ? Cavour thought not, though he found 
no words strong enough to condemn the men who sold 
their conscience for place or gold. Public opinion, he 
said, has always sanctioned in governments the use of a 
different morality from that binding on individuals. In 
all ages an extreme indulgence has been shown towards 
immoral acts which brought about great political results. 
He conceded, for the sake of argument, that such in- 
dulgence might be a fatal error ; but he insisted that if 



n TRAVEL- YEARS 33 

Pitt's character was to be blackened because he used 
parliamentary corruption, the same censure ought in 
justice to be extended to the greatest monarchs of past 
times, Louis XIV., Joseph IL, Frederic the Great, who, 
to serve their own ends, outraged the immovable prin- 
ciples of humanity and morality in a far graver manner 
than could be laid to the charge of the illustrious states- 
man who consolidated the United Kingdom of Great 
Britain and Ireland. 

On Cavour's own grounds, those of expediency, it 
might be objected that a bargain which on one side 
you allow to be discreditable leaves the legacy of an 
indestructible desire on that side to wipe out the dis- 
credit by tearing it up. Though Cavour became great 
by his connection with a movement which, before all 
things, was swayed by sentiment, he never entirely 
recognised the part that sentiment plays in politics. He 
blamed O'Connell for demanding repeal, which, even if 
possible to obtain, would do as much harm to Ireland as 
to England, instead of supporting measures that would 
remove all cause for Irish discontent. Had he lived 
long enough he would have seen all those measures 
passed, but he would not have seen the end to Irish 
discontent. ' This might have surprised him, but not so 
much as to see a great English party advocating dis- 
union, which, he declared, could be logically supported 
only "by those who thought it desirable that there 
should be a revolution." 

Cavour noticed and deplored the unpopularity of 
England on the Continent Extreme parties, opposed 
in everything else, were agreed in a violent hatred of 
that country. The moderate party liked it in theory, 

D 



34 CAVOUR CHAP. 

but in reality they had no natural sympathy with it. 
\>n\y a few individuals who rose superior to the passions 
of the multitude felt the esteem due to a nation which 
had powerfully contributed to develop the moral and 
^ material resources of the world, and whose mission was 
\|ar from ended. The masses were almost everywhere 
hostile to it. It was a mistake to suppose that this was 
the feeling of France alone ; it might be expressed more 
loudly there, but it was, in fact, universal. The enemies 
of progress and the partisans of political subversion 
looked on England as their worst adversary : the former 
charged her with being the hotbed of revolutionary 
propagandism ; the latter, perhaps with more reason, 
considered the English aristocracy as the comer-stone of 
the social edifice of Europe. England ought to be 
popular with the friends of gradual reform and regular 
progress, but a host of prejudices, recollections, passions, 
produced the contrary effect. With but little alteration 
the lines here condensed might have been written 
to-day. 

A book on railways by Count Petkti had been pro- 
hibited in Piedmont. That railways were connected 
with the Powers of Darkness was then a general opinion, 
shared in particular by Pope Gregory. Cavour reviewed 
the book in the Eeviie nouvelle, which was also prohibited, 
but sundry copies of it were smuggled into Italy, and 
one even reached the king. While Petitti had avoided 
all political allusions, Cavour's article abounds in them : 
railways would promote the Tnf>rfl.l nnig n of Italy , which 
must precede the conquest of national independence. 
Municipal jealousies, intellectual backwardness, would 
disappear, and, when that happened, nothing could 



ri TRAVEL-YEARS 35 

prevent the accomplishment of the object which was the 
passionate desire of all — emancipation. A very small 
number of ideas forms the intellectual hinge of man in 
the aggregate; of these patriotism is only second in 
importance to religion. Any conception of national 
dignity in the masses was impossible without the pride 
of nationality. Every private interest, every political 
dissension, should be laid aside that Italian independence 
might become a fact. Cavour always spoke of Italy-::^ 
not of Piedmont, not of LombajdyandTenetia. Eome, 
still of all cities the richest in precious memories and 
splendid hopes, would be the centre of an iron network 
uniting the whole peninsula. Some well-intentioned 
patriots objected to the increase of railway communica- 
tion with Austria from the fear that it would strengthen 
her military and political hold over her Italian provinces. 
Cavour answered that the great events at hand could 
not be delayed by the shortening of the number of hours 
between Vienna and Milan. On the other hand, when 
the relations arising out of conquest were replaced by 
those of friendship and equity, rapid communication 
would promote the moral and intellectual intercourse, 
"which, more than any one, we desire," between grave 
8Jid profound Germany and intelligent Italy. In these 
pages Cavour foreshadowed the boring of the Alps and 
the German alliance, two facts which then seemed 
equally improbable 

The man was made ; he waited for his opportunity. 
What if it never came? Can we conceive Cavour's 
immense energy limited to a rice-field ? Are there really 
men whom their lot forbids — 



36 CAVOUR CHAP. II 

Th' applause of lisf ning senates to command, 
The threats of pain and ruin to despise, 

To scatter plenty o'er a smiling land, 

And read their hist'iy in a nation's eyes ? 

The prophet may cry aloud in the desert, the scientific 
discoverer may guess at truths which his age rejects, but 
the total waste of such a force as the mind of Cavour 
seems less easy to imagine than that his appearance was 
a sign that the times were ripe for him. 



CHAPTER lU 



THE JOURNALIST 



In 1846, Cavour was only known at home as the most 
unpopular man in Piedmont. Most people can scarcely 
be said to be unpopular before they have occupied any 
public position, but this, strangely enough, was the case 
with Cavour. He was simply a private person, but he 
was hated by all parties. His writings, which had made 
their mark abroad, were little known in Italy ; the 
reviews in which they appeared could only be obtained 
by stealth. No one rightly knew what his views were, 
but every one disliked him. Solaro de la Margherita, 
the retrograde prime minister, was detested by the 
liberals, but he had a strong following among the old 
Savoyard nobility ; Lorenzo Valerio, the radical manu- 
facturer, was harassed by those in power, but he was 
adored by the people ; Cavour was in worse odour with 
both parties than these two men were with either. 
Under the porticoOT of Turin petty private talk took 
the place of anything like public discussion. " By good 
fortune," as the prime minister put it, " the press was 
uot free in Piedmont;" quite the reverse. Gossip, 
especially spiteful gossip, reigned supreme. Gossip in 



38 OAVOUR CHAP. 

both spheres of society was all against Cavour. What 
might be called the Court party (though whether the 
king belonged to it or it to the king was not clear), 
with the tenacious memory of small coteries, still recol- 
lected Cavour as the self-willed student of the Military 
Academy. Charles Albert himself made an occasional 
polite inquiry of the Marquis as to his son's travels and 
his visits to prisons and hospitals, but, unless report 
erred, he was speaking of him to others as the most 
dangerous man in his kingdom. The degree to which 
Cavour was hated by the conservatives is shown by one 
small fact : he was treasurer of an Infant Asylum, but it 
was thought necessary privately to ask him to retire for 
the good of the charity, his connection with which set 
all the higher society against it. The case with the 
radicals was no better. He belonged to an agricultural 
association in which Yalerio was a leading spirit ; one 
day he asked leave to speak, upon which almost all the 
members present left the building. On this side, no 
doubt part of the antipathy arose from the popular 
feeling against Cavour*s father, who still occupied the 
invidious and ill-defined office of Vicario. No particular 
ferocity was laid at his door, but he was supposed to 
serve up all the private affairs of the good Turinese to 
the king, and if any one got into trouble he was thought 
to be the cause. When the liberals triumphed, the first 
thing they did was to oblige him to resign. Then 
Cavour's elder brother, though not retrograde on econo- 
mic subjects, was a conservative of the old school in 
politics. In later days Gustavo always voted against 
Camillo. In politics the brothers were in admirable 
agreement to differ ; in fact, after the first trifling jars, 



ni THE JOURNALIST 39 

they dwelt to the end in unruffled harmony in the 
family palace, Via delF Arcivescovado. At the time 
when Gustavo was much better known at Turin than 
Camillo the suspicious radical could not persuade him- 
self that one brother was not as much of an aristocrat as 
the other. When Mr. Cobden was cordially received 
by both Marquis and Count, a would-be wit exclaimed, 
"There goes Free-trade in the charge of Monopoly," which 
was understood to refer to the false accusation that the 
Cavours had stored up a quantity of grain in that year 
of scarcity, 1847, in order to sell it dear, the truth being 
simply that the improved cultivation introduced at 
Leri had secured fair crops in a bad season. 

The festivities in honour of the English Free-trader 

were promoted all over Italy by Italians who were 

soon to become famous. The fact that Cobden was an 

Englishman, even more than the outwardly harmless 

object of his campaign, deterred the different governments 

from interfering with him. Cavour proposed the health 

of the guest of the evening at the Cobden banquet at 

Turin, but almost immediately after, he retired to Leri, as 

he did not wish it to appear that he meant to embark on 

public life while the existing political dead-lock lasted. 

There was only room for conspirators or for those who 

extended toleration to the regime in force. It is doubt- 

M if anything would have driven Cavour to conspiracy 

against his own king, and he would have considered it a 

personal disgrace to be mixed up with the men then in 

power. He thought, therefore, that he could best serve 

his country by keeping himself in reserve. He realised 

the futility of small concessions, and the childishness of 

agitating to obtain them. He was the only strong 



40 CAVOUR CHAP. 

royalist who understood how far reform must go when 
it once hegan— farther towards democracy than his own 
sympathies would have carried him. If you want to 
use a mill-stream you must let it flow. 
f The situation in Piedmont was briefly this : Charles T 
fAlbert's heart was with the growing cry for independ- 1 
Lee, but he wished for independence without liberty. ) 
This was the "secret of the king" which has been 
sought for in all kinds of recondite suppositions : this 
was the key to his apparently vacillating and inconsistent 
character. Yet he revealed it himself in some words 
spoken to Roberto d'Azeglio, the elder brother of 
Massimo. " Marquis d' Azeglio," he said, " I desire as 
much as you do the enfranchisement of Italy, and it is 
for that reason, remember well, that I will never give a 
constitution to my people." While his government was 
a priestly despotism, he employed his leisure ia trans- 
lating the sublime appeals to national sentiment in the 
history of the Maccabees, of which, by a curious coin- 
cidence, Mazzini once said that it seemed written for 
Italians. Charles Albert made the mistake of forgetting 
tl^e age in which he lived. His ancestors fought the 
stranger without troubling themselves about representa- 
tive government — why should not he ? But his ancestors 
represented in their own persons the nerveand sinew of the 
State, its most adventurous spirit, its strongest manhood, 
whereas Charles Albert represented only the party of 
reaction which was with him in his absolutism but not 
in his patriotism. He was accused of having changed 
sides, but, even allowing his complicity in the movement 
of 1821 to have been greater than he admitted, it is 
plain that the one thing which drew him into that move- 



in THE JOURNALIST 41 

ment was its championship of Italian independence. 
Unlike the Neapolitan revolutionists who disclaimed 
adventures for the freeing of Italy, at least till they had 
made sure of their own freedom, the liberals of Piedmont 
rose with the avowed purpose of rushing into an im- 
mediate war with Austria. A madder scheme was 
never devised, but the madness of one day is often 
the wisdom of the next. In politics really disinterested 
acts bear fruit, whatever be their consequences to 
individuals.1 

The question which agitated all minds in 1847 was 
whether or not Charles Albert could be gained' to the 
Hberal cause. Many despaired, for by many even his 
Italian ambition was denied. Cavour had no favourable 
opinion of the king, but it was one of his theories that 
erroneous ideas always yield in the end to facts. He 
believed that. Charles Albert's support could be secured 
if he were fully persuaded that the interests of his 
dynasty were not imperilled. He was not afraid, as 
others were, that even after the first surrender the 
wavering mind of the king would make retrogression 
probable; he understood that, if reforms were more 
difficult to obtain in Piedmont than elsewhere, they 
would be more durable when obtained. At last a 
concession of real value was wrung from the king : the 
censure was revoked. Cavour saw that the jgress, which 
till then had been a cipher, would instantly become 
of vast importance. He left his retirement to found a 
newspaper, to which he gave the name by which the 
Italian movement will be known in history — J7 Bispr- 
gm^^oio. He was not a born journalist, but he set him- 
self with his usual determination to learn the art. In 



42 CAVOUR CHAP. 

after times he said that the experience gained in a news- 
paper office was almost as profitable to him as the know- 
ledge of mathematics. Coant Gesare Balbo was asked 
by Cavour to write the prospectus of the new journal, 
in which its aims were described as Independence, union 
between the princeiLand pe ople, and pafQrmi. Cavour's 
name appeared as acting and responsible editor. 

Balbo's work, Le Speranze X Italia^ had lately created 
an impression, only second to that made by the Primato 
of Gioberti Practical men like Cavour preferred the 
simple programme which Balbo put forward — the libera- 
tion of Italy from foreign yoke before all things — to 
Gioberti's mystical outpourings, much as they pleased 
the general. Gioberti, once a follower of Mazzini, and 
afterwards a priest, imagined a United Italy, with the 
Pope at its head, which, to unthinking souls, seemed to 
be on the road to miraculous realisation when the amiable 
and popular Cardinal Mastai Feretti was invested with 
the tiara. Cavour never had any hope in the Papacy 
as a political institution. - ' 

The Genoese, impatient of the extreme slowness with 
which reforms were meted out, proposed to send a 
deputation with a petition for a civic guard, and the 
expulsion of the Jesuits, to whom the delay was attri- 
buted, and who were regarded as the worst enemies 
of the liberal Pope. The principal editors, with other 
influential citizens of Turin, met at the Hdtel d'Europe 
to consider how the deputation should be received, and 
if their demands were to be supported. The list of the 
journalists present comprises the best names in the 
country ; it would be difficult to find more distinguished 
or disinterested pressmen than those who were then 



Ill THE JOURNALIST 48 

writing for the Piedmontese newspapers. Valerio was 
there to represent his new journal, Concordia, in which he 
carried on war to the knife with Cavour. His high 
personal character, as well as his talents, made him no 
inconsiderable opponent. It was at this meeting that 
Cavour first entirely revealed himself. He showed that 
faith in the prudence of darvng which was the keynote to 
his great strokes of policy. The demands of the Genoese, 
he said, were not too large, but too small. They hit 
wide of the mark, and the second of them was idle, be- 
cause the king, while he remained an absolute prince, was 
certain not to consent to it. The government was now 
neither one thing nor the other ; it had lost the authority 
of an autocracy, and had not gained that of a r'egime 
hased on the popular will The situation was intolerable 
and dangerous ; what was wanted was not this or that 
reform, but a constitution. 

Constitutions seem tame to us now, but to speak of a 
constitution at Turin on January 18, 1848, was almost as 
audacious as it would be to speak of it at St. Peters- 
burg at the present tima Europe stood at the brink 
of a precipice, but knew it not. The news had only 
just spread of the first symptom of revolution — the rising 
in Sicily. Cavour's speech was a moral bomb -shell. 
Most politicians begin by asking for more or less than 
the measure which finally contents them ; those who cried 
for a republic have been known to put up with a limited 
monarchy ; those who preached the most moderate re- 
forms, at a later stage have danced round trees of liberty. 
Cavour asked at once for what he wanted and all that 
he wanted as far as the internal organisation of the State 
was concerned. From first to last he believed that a 



44 CAVOUR CHAP. 

constitutiq g al mo najaJiyjgafl,.the. .only fom? o^ gftYPm- 
ment which, in a country like Italy,i^uld auntdne freedoKt. 
with-order. Under no narroyier^ayatain would b^fteo^t 
oflice* and'Wh'en in office nothing could make him untni© 
to his constitutional faith; "no state of aiega" was the- 
axiom of his political life. 

HoYrlriy p r o posal wa^ received shows the difficulties 
with which he had to contend from the outset. The more 
moderate memhers of the meeting thought that he had 
taken leave of his senses. This was natural Less 
natural was the tooth and nail opposition of Yalerio, 
who declared that a constitution much exceeded the 
desires of the people, and that a petition for it would 
only frighten the king. He carried all the radicals with 
him except Brofferio, an honest patriot and the writer 
of charming poems in the Piedmontese dialect, which 
gave him a great popularity. Broflferio was an ultra- 
democrat, but he wus no party man, and he had the 
courage to walk over to the unpopular editor of the 
RisorgimerUo with the remark, " 1 shall always be with 
those who ask the most." Valerio made no secret among 
his private friends of the real reasons of his conduct 
What was the good of wasting efforts on some sort of 
English constitution, perhaps with a House of Lords 
and other such abominations 1 Was it likely that any- 
thing worth having would be excogitated by Milord 
Camillo, the greatest reactionary in the kingdom, the 
sworn foe of revolution, "un Anglomane pur sang?" 
A constitution could only check the revolution and 
stifle the legitimate aspirations of the people. The 
nickname di "Milord Camillo" or "Milord Bisorgi- 
mento " was in everyone's mouth when speaking of Cavour. 



Ill THE JOURNALIST 46 

A short time sufficed to show not only the expediency 
but the necessity of granting a constitution, and that at 
once. Events never moved so fast as in the first two 
months of 1848. The throne of Louis Philippe was 
tottering, and, with the exception of the Duke of Modena, 
the princelings of Italy snatched the plank of safety of 
a statute with the alacrity of drowning men. In this 
crisis Charles Albert thought of abdication. Besides 
the known causes of his hesitancy, there was one then 
unknown : the formal engagement, invented by Metter- 
nich and forced upon him by his uncle Charles Felix, to 
govern the country as he found it governed. He called 
the members of the royal family together and informed 
them that if there must be a constitution there must, 
but the decree which bestowed it would be signed by 
his son. The queen and the Duchess of Savoy, who 
were both extremely afraid of him, sat in silence ; the 
handsome Duke of Genoa tried to prove that constitu- 
tions were not such dreadful things ; Victor Emmanuel 
opposed his intention of abdicating m resolute terms. 
Then he summoned a high ecclesiastic, who succeeded in 
convincing him that it would be a greater sin to abandon 
his people in their need than to break a promise he 
could no longer maintain. After mortifying the flesh 
with fasts and vigils, he yielded, and the famous decree 
bore the signature " C. Alberto " after all, — not written 
indeed in the king's usually beautiful character, but 
betraying rather a trembling hand, which never- 
theless registered a great because a permanent fact. 
This was not the prelude to perjury and expulsion. 
Around the Sardinian statute were united the 
scattered limbs of Italy, and after fifty years Charles 



K7 



46 CAVOUR OHAP. 

Albert's grandson commemorated its promulgation at 
the CapitoL 

Not a man in the crowd at Turin dared to anticipate 
such a result : yet their joy was frantic. Fifty thousand 
people, arranged in guilds, defiled before the king, who 
sat like a statue on his bay horse, upright and impassible. 
Cavour walked in the company of journalists, and all 
those who had opposed him a few weeks before were there 
too, with Valerie at their head. They sang their strophe 
of Mameli's hymn, "Fratelli d' Italia," very badly. Cavour 
whispered to his neighbour, " We are so many dogs ! " 

That neighbour, a Milanese named Giuseppe Torelli, 
has left an interesting description of Gavour's appear- 
ance as it was then. "8.% was fresh-coloured, and his 
blue eyes had not yet lost their brightness, but they 
were so changeful in expression that it was difficult to ' 
fix their distinctive quality. Though rather stout he 
was not ungainly, as he tended to become later. He 
stooped a little, and two narrow lin^ were visible on 
either side of a mouth, cold and u^ffiusive ; but these 
lines, by their trembling or contract%i, showed the 
play of inward emotion which the rest of the face con- 
cealed. In after days people used to watch them in 
order to guess his state of mind. It was his large and 
solid forehead that chiefly gave the id^ of power which 
every one who saw him carried away, despite of the 
want of dignity in his person and of strongly-marked 
features in his face. His manners were simple, but 
distinguished by an unmistakably aristocratic ease and 
courtesy. He spoke generally low and without emphasis, 
and always appeared to pay great attention to what was 
said to him, even by the least important person. 



m THE JOURNALIST 47 

Nothing, on the face of it, could seem more extraordi- 
nary than the exclusion of Cavour from office in the 
momentous year of 1848. But he had no popular party 
at his back whose cry could oyerrule the disinclination 
which the king certainly felt towards making him his 
Minister. Moreover, his abilities, though now generally 
recognised, contributed to keeping him in the back- 
ground : it was felt instinctively that if he got the reins 
there would be only one driver. He was known to be 
indifferent to criticism, and while he listened patiently 
to advice, he rarely took it. He had mortally offended 
the conservatives by the liberalism of his .meaxia,«aBiL 
me liberals bv the conservatism of his ends. Count 
Balbo, on assuming the office of the first Prime Minister 
under the Statute, not only retired from the directing 
council of the Jiisorgimento, but went out of his way to 
disavow the policy supported in it by Cavour. " The 
little rascal," he^.was heard to say, " will end by ruining 
the splendid ediij^ raised by the wisdom and modera- 
tion of so manji, estimable men ! '* The splendid 
edifice was on |Re\\verge of being nearly ruined, but 
by timidity — which has lost a score of thrones, — 
not by audacity. The new Cabinet entered upon their 
duties on March 16. Two days later occurred an event 
utterly unforeseJh — the rising of Milan against the 
Austrians. It toot them unprepared. They had talked 
so much about war that perhaps they thought it would 
happen in the next century. When the " now or never " 
sounded, which does sound sooner or later in all human 
affairs, they hesitated or suffered the king to hesitate, 
which came to the same thing. That Charles Albert 
stood for one instant in doubt when the hour was come 




/ 



f 



48 OAVOUR CHAP. 

desired by him all his life, as he had often stated, and 
there is no reason to think untruly, is possibly the most 
serious stain on his memory. There are moments when 
to reflect is criminal : a man has no right to reflect when 
his mother is in a burning house. The reflections which 
held Charles Albert back were two. He was afraid that 
the Milan revolution would breed a republic, and he 
was afraid of England and of Russia. England, which 
during the previous autumn had sent Lord Minto to 
urge upon the Italian princes a line of policy rightly 
described by Prince Mettemich as inevitably leading to 
an attack on Austria^ now applied the whole force of her 
diplomacy to stop the ball she had herself set running. 
The spectacle of Lord Palmerston trying to save or serve 
Austria, which he detested, in obedience to the atavistic 
tendencies of the Foreign Office, is a lesson in history. 
For English politicians of whatever party or private 
sentiments, Austria was still what Lord Gastlereagh 
called her: "The great hinge on which the fate of 
Europe must ultimately 'depend. " Sir Ralph Abercromby 
assured the king that "the least act of aggression *' 
would place his throne in jeopardy. His throne was 
already in jeopardy, but from the contrary reason. 
Each minute that passed while the Milanese were 
fighting their death struggle and he stood inactive 
threatened to deprive him and his house of that power of 
progress on which not only their fortune but their 
existence depended. 

The news from Milan reached Turin on March 19; 
on the 23rd, the last of the Milan days, king and 
ministry were still hesitating. On that day Cavour 
printed in the Bisorgimento the most impassioned piece 



Ill THE JOURNALIST 49 

of writing that ever came from his pen. The con- 
servative, the reactionary, once more cried aloud that 
audacity was prudence, temerity wisdom. The supreme 
hour of the Savoy dynasty had struck, the hour of 
strong resolves, on which hangs the fate of empires, the 
destinies of peoples. Hesitation, doubt, delay, were no 
more possible : they could only prove fatal. " We, men 
of calm minds, accustomed to listen more to the dictates 
of reason than to the impulses of the heart, after 
deUberately weighing each word we utter, are bound in 
conscience to declare that only one path is open to the 
nation, the government, the king : war, immediate 
war ! " It was said, he continued, that Russia and 
England were on the point of uniting against Italy. In 
common times such an argument would be conclusive, 
not now. When Milan was struggling for life, was 
perhaps getting worsted, at all costs they were bound 
to fly to the rescue. Duty, brotherhood, policy, com- 
manded it. Woe unto them if they crossed the frontier 
to find that Milan had fallen. 

Bussia, through her ambassador, intimated that she 
would regard the crossing of the Ticino as a casfus belli 
The threat made less impression at Turin than the 
Warnings of Sir Ealph Abercromby ; it was the possi- 
bility of English intervention, therefore, that Cavour 
went on to examine. The Anglomane "Milord Bisorgi- 
niento" was less surprised at the current of English 
official thought than were his radical critics, but would 
any English minister, he asked, enter on a European 
war to prevent the liberation of Italy, which was an 
object sacred in the eyes of the mass of the English 
people ? He believed it to be impossible, but were it so. 



60 CAVOUR OHAP. 

SO be it! England would have against her a mighty 
coalition, not of princes, as in former days, but of peoples, 
in the old world and in the new. Victory in such a 
matricidal strife would be as fatal to the first-bom of 
liberty as defeat. 

Thus Cavour was prepared to fight Austria, Bussia^ 
and England. The division of parties at that time was 
in its essence the division of those who were willing to 
accept a republican solution and those who were not.^ 
It does not follow that all the liberals wished for a 
republic, but they would all have taken office under it. 
Of this there is little doubt Cavour never would have 
become a republican any more than an absolutist 
minister. But he saw what the other conservatives 
failed to see, that the dynasty of Savoy could only^ Uve 
if it led. 

On March 22, Charles Albert was still assuring the 
Austrian Ambassador that his intentions were pacific. 
Next day Cavour's article appeared, and in the evening 
the king decided for instant war. Only two of the 
ministers assented at once ; the others gave in after a 
long discussion. War was declared on the 25th. Time 
lost cannot be recalled; the happy moment had been 
let go by; Piedmont went not to Lombardy engaged 
in a dangerous struggle, but to Lombardy victorious. 
Cavillers said that the king had come to eat the fruits 
others had gathered. Confidence in the ultimate result 
reached the point of madness, but with revolution 
stalking through the streets of Vienna the Austrian 
eagle seemed to have lost its talons. In May 1848, in 
Austria itself, Lombardy was looked upon as completely 
lost, and with it the Southern Tyrol as far as Meran, for 



m THE JOURNALIST 51 

DO one at that period thought of separating this Italian 
district from Italy ; the most sanguine Austrians only 
hoped to save Venetia. Eadetsky alone expected to 
save all, because he knew what he could do, and he had 
judged Sardinian generalship correctly. Charles Albert's 
staff seemed to have but one idea — to reverse the tactics 
which had led the first Napoleon to victory on the same 
•ground 

The brightest gleam of success which shone on the 
king of Sardinia's arms was at Groito, in the battle of 
May 30. It was on that occasion that Cavour's nephew, 
Augusto di Cavour, was killed. The enfani tetrible grew 
up to be a young man of singular promise, on whom 
Cavour had fixed all his hopes for the future of his 
name and house. His uncle's last letter of encourage- 
ment to do his duty was found on Augusto's body. The 
blow unnerved Cavour ; he was found lying prostrate in 
an agony of speechless grief. Through his life he kept 
the blood-stained uniform in which the young officer 
received his death-wound in a glass case in his bedroom, 
a piece of enduring sentiment which shows how unlike 
Cavour was the coldly calculating egotist whose portrait 
has passed for his. 

The story of the years of revolution in Italy is a 
story of great things and small, like most human records ; 
bnt^ when all is said, the great predominate, for no 
Wunders could efface the readiness for self-sacrifice dis- 
played by the whole people. The experience of these 
years was bitter, but possibly necessary. It destroyed 
illusions. It showed, for instance, that in the nineteenth 
century a free and independent Italy under the hegemony 
of the Pope belonged to political mythology. Here was 



52 CAVOUR OHAP. 

a Pope who was, at heart, patriotic, but who drew back 
at the crucial moment, precisely as Mazzini (almost 
alone) had predicted. The first threat of a schism was 
enough to make him wear dust and ashes for his 
patriotism. The Bourbons of Naples were ascertained 
to have learnt nothing and unlearnt nothing; perfidy 
alone could be expected from them. It was proved that 
the princes of the other states. Piedmont excepted, must- 
gravitate towards Austria even if they did not wish it. 
All this was useful, if dearly bought, knowledge. 

At the first general elections in Piedmont, Cavou r 
failed to obtain a seat . He told the electors in his 
adSressTthat he had always desired Italia vmUa e libera, 
and if " united " did not yet imply " under one king," 
the phrase was still significant. Two months later lifi_ 
was elected in four divisions ; probably the death of his 
nephew in the interim on the field of battle modified, for 
the time, his unpopularity. He took his seat for the 
first college of Turin. He did not make an immediate 
impression; his short stature, and still more the im- 
perfect accent with which he spoke Italian, were not 
in his favour. French was allowed in the Sardinian 
Chamber, but Cavour never opened his lips in it in 
Parliament. By degrees his speeches became marvels 
of close reasoning, and they even soared, sometimes, 
when he was deeply moved, into a kind of eloquence 
superior to that of rhetoric, but the accent was never 
such as would satisfy a fastidious ear. The day came, 
however, when people hung with too much anxiety on 
the . least of his utterances for any one to notice this 
defect. Cavour sat on the Right, and from the first he 
horrified his colleagues on the same benches by the 



Ill THE JOURNALIST 63 

enunciation of views which to them were rank heresies. 
The y existed in a statfl qi perpetual uneasiness as to 
what hemi ght say nr An T^^yf. 

savour was not re-elected when Parliament ynfl fill 
solved in January 1849; he was therefore not in the 
Chamoer during tte debated which preceded and followed 
the last desperate throw of Novara. A letter written 
by him six days after the battle shows what he thought 
of those events. The Conservative party, he says, which 
represented the great majority in the country, had been 
badly supported by it (an assertion as true now as then). 
The king threw himself into the arms of demagogues 
who thought that freedom and independence were to be 
won by phrases and proclamations. The army had been 
disheartened, the best officers kept inactive ; twelve 
months' sacrifices of men and money placed them in a 
worse condition than before the Milan revolution. Self- 
love might, he concluded, warp his judgment, but he 
had the intimate conviction that, if he had held the reins 
of power, he could have saved the country without any 
effort of genius, and planted the Italian flag on the 
Styrian Alps. But his friends joined with his foes to 
keep him out of power, and he had passed his time in 
deploring faults which it would have been very easy to 
avoid. 

Eemembering what Cavour afterwards accomplished, 
these are words which should not be set lightly aside. 
Yet it is possible that the complete disaster into which 
Charles Albert rushed at Novara was the only thing to 
save the country and to lay the foundations of Italian 
unity. The king was more eager for war than the most 
unthinking democrat. Eeviled by all parties, he sought 



5* CAVOUR 



CHAP. Ill 



the great conciliator, death. " The Italians will never 
trust me/' he exclaimed. "My son, Victor, will be kmg 
of Italy, not I." When the death he would have chosen 
was denied him, he went away, a crownless exile. He 
could do no more. 

It was necessary, as Charles Albert had seen, that 
the king who was to carry out the destinies of Italy 
should be trusted Victor Emmanuel came to the throne 
with few advantages; he was unpopular, his private 
friends were said to be reactionaries, his brusque manners 
offended most people. He had practically no advisers 
in these critical moments, but the moral courage with 
which he refused the Austrian offers of lenient terms if 
he would repudiate the Statute and his father's word, 
won for him the nation's trust, which he never lost. 
Cavour, with all his genius, could not have made the 
kingdom of Italy if the Italians had doubted their king. 






CHAPTER IV 



IN PARLIAMENT 



The condition of Italy, Cavour said, was worse at the 
end of the year's struggle than at the beginning. Such 
was the case, if the present only were looked at When 
Austria resumed her sway in Lombardy and Venetia 
she resumed it by the right of the conqueror, a more 
intelligible, and in a sense a more legitimate, right than 
that derived from bargains and treaties in which the 
population had no voice. The House of Hapsburg was 
saved in Italy by one loyal servant, Eadetsky, and in 
Hungary by the Ban of Croatia and 200,000 Russians. 
Besides the regained supremacy in the Lombardo-Veneto, 
Austria was more predominant in the centre and south 
than in the palmiest days of the Holy Alliance. A keen 
observer might have held that she was too predominant 
to be safe. Talleyrand always said that if Italy were > 
united imder Austria she would escape from her, not 
sooner or later, but in a few years. There was not . 
political unity, but there may almost be said to have 
been moral unity. Even in Rome, in spite of the French 
garrison, Austrian influence counted for much more than 
French. When Victor Emmanuel gave the premiership 



56 OAVOUR CHAP. 

to Massimo d'Azeglio, Cavour remarked that he was 
glad of the appointment, and equally so that D' Azeglio 
had not asked him to be his colleague, because in the 
actual circumstances it seemed to him difficult or im- 
possible to do any good. D' Azeglio could not have 
offered Cavour a portfolio without undoing the effect of 
his own appointment, by which confidence in Victor 
Emmanuel was confirmed. The king was not sufficiently 
known for it to be wise to place beside him an unpopular 
man, a suspected codino, the nickname ("pig-tail") given 
to reactionaries. D'Azeglio, who was really prepared 
to go far less far than Cavour, was almost loved 
even by his political enemies, a wonderful phenomenon 
in Italy. His patriotism had been lately sealed by 
the severe wound he received at Vicenza. To rigid 
principles he added attractive and chivalric manners, 
which smoothed his relations with the young king, 
who, if brusque himself, did not like brusqueness in 
others. 

Cavour retired, as became his wont, to enjoy the 
sweetness of rural leisure at Leri : for him the sovereign 
remedy to political disquietude. The well -cultivated 
fields, the rich grass lands, in the contemplation of 
which he took a peaceful but lively satisfaction, restored 
as usual his mental equilibrium, and brought back the 
hopefulness of his naturally sanguine temperament 
Before long he was exhorting his friends to be of good 
cheer; while liberty existed in a single corner of the 
peninsula there was no need to despair; if Piedmont 
kept her institutions free from despotism and anarchy, 
these would be the means of working efficaciously for 
the regeneration of the country. To those who went to 



IV IN PARLIAMENT 67 

see him he said, rubbing his hands (a sure sign that he 
Was regaining his spirits), " We shall begin again, and, 
profiting by past mistakes, we shall do better next time." 
Probably he foresaw that " next time " he would have 
the game in his own hands. 

The king had done his part by proving his resolve to 
uphold the constitution, but all danger for liberty in 
Piedmont did not cease there. The members of the 
I ^y which had ruled during jig miTTfir yparR o LO^Mlflft. 
Albert's reign di d not gjye.theip^elYje£Liip fnr 1^^- ^ They 
ch erished th e hojge of usin^ the coustitutioii to.a¥aituia 
li berty. O n the face of things, the moral to be drawn 
from recent history was for and not against them. They 
could say that the only patent consequence of the change 
of system was that the country had been plunged in 
disaster, that blood and money had been wasted with 
no other effect than a bankrupt exchequer, a beaten 
army, trade at a standstill, misery stalking through the 
land. This party, which was by no means weak, could 
reckon on the compact support of Savoy, where Italian 
patriotism was as scarce as true and chivalric attachment 
to the royal house was abundant. Above all, it had the 
support of the whole power of the Church, which, 
through its corporations and religious orders and its 
army of priests, exercised an influence in Piedmont 
unparalleled in Austria or in Spain. If the liberal in- 
stitutions of the country were to be preserved, it was 
necessary to strike a blow at this party by weakening 
the arch on which it reposed. Eeligious toleration had 
been proclaimed in Piedmont as one of the first reforms, 
the concession having been obtained from Charles Albert 
by the Marquis Eobert d'Azeglio, a conservative and 



68 CAVOUR CHAP. 

a profoundly convinced Catholic, but a lover of justice 
and mercy, who esteemed it the happiest day of his life 
when, through his interposition, the faithful Yaudois 
were granted the rights of free citizens. But legislation 
had not yet touched the extraordinary privileges arro- 
gated to itself by the Church. One of these, the Foro 
ecdesiastico, a special court for the judgment of ecclesi- 
astical offenders against the common law, it was now 
proposed to abolish. It was a test measure — like throw- 
ing down the gauntlet. Cavour had been re-elected 
when the king dissolved Parliament by what is known 
as the Proclamation of Moncalieri, and in the debates 
on the Foro ecdesiasiico for the first time he made his 
power felt in the Chamber. He spoke as one who had 
long thought out the subject and had chosen his policy : 
" Render unto CsBsar the things which are Caesar's, and 
to God the things which are God's." 

At this first stage in the long struggle the Soman curia 
might have settled the matter in a friendly way, but it 
would not. Cardinal Antonelli replied to a respectful 
invitation, that " the Holy Father was ready to go to 
the ante-chamber of the devil's house to please the king 
of Sardinia, but he really could not go inside." Yet> at 
the same date, the Archbishop of Paris (Sibour) admitted 
to a Piedmontese visitor that the Sardinian Government 
had no option under the new institutions but to estabhsh 
the equality of all citizens before the law, and in Austria 
they were laughing at the progressive monarchy in its 
laborious efforts to obtain reforms carried out in the 
despotic empire by Joseph II. The reason that Rome 
refused to treat was that she thought herself strong and 
Sardinia weak. Writers on this period have too readily 



IT IN PARLIAMENT 59 

assumed that the Church, by the law of its being, .must 
always cry " no compromise ! " Of course nothing can 
be more erroneous. The Church has yielded as many 
times as it thought itself obliged to yield. What other 
inference can be deduced from the strange and romantic 
story of the suppression of the Jesuits ] and, to cite only 
one more instance, from the deposition of bishops for 
extra -canonical reasons conceded by Pius VII. to the 
First Consul ? The curia thought that Victor Emmanuel 
would end at Canossa, but he ended instead in the 
Pantheon. It should be remembered, however, that the 
quarrel had nothing then to do with the dispute between 
pope and king on the broader grounds of the possession 
of Eome. That dispute was still in the darkness of the 
future. Sardinia had not given even moral support to 
the Koman Eepublic. 

In Cavour's able speech of March 7, 1850, he observed 
that his friends, the Liberal Conservatives, feared the 
erection of the priesthood into a party hostile to the 
State. Peace was precious, but too heavy sacrifices 
might be made even to it. He himself trusted that in 
the long run the priesthood would recognise the necessity 
to modem society of the union of the two great moral 
forces, religion and liberty. Europe was threatened 
with universal revolution; only large and courageous 
reforms could stem the tide. M. Guizot might have 
saved the throne of Louis Philippe had he yielded to 
the demand for electoral reform. Why had there been 
no revolution in England ? Because the Duke of Wel- 
lington in 1829, Lord Grey in 1832, and Sir Robert Peel 
in 1846, understood the exigencies of their epoch, proving 
themselves thereby to be the first statesmen of the time. 



60 CAVOUR CHAP. 

Uninfluenced by the furious attacks on him as an Anglo- 
mane, Cavour took the first opportunity of reafltoning 
from his seat in Parliament the admiration for English 
methods which he had constantly expressed outsida 
He closed his speech by appealing to Government to 
persevere in its policy of large and fearless reforms, 
which, far from weakening the constitutional throne, 
would so strengthen its roots that not only would Pied- 
mont be enabled to resist the revolutionary storm should 
it break around its borders, but also " gathering to itself 
all the living forces in Italy, it would be in a position to 
lead our mother-coimtry to those high destinies where- 
unto she is called." 

The effect of this peroration was inconceivable. Here 
was the first word of hope publicly uttered since the 
d6hMe 1 People in the galleries who had seen Cavour 
usually silenced by clamour and howls heard the ap- 
plause with astonishment, and then joined in it All 
the ministers rose to shake hands with the speaker. 
Any other man would have become popular at once, but 
against Cavour prejudice was too strong for a fleeting 
success to remove it From that day, however, he was 
listened to. He was no longer a guaniiU nigligeahle in 
the politics of Italy or of Europe. 

One of the ministers, Count Pietro di Santa Rosa, 
died within a few months of the bill on the Foro becoming 
law, and the last sacraments were denied to him because 
he refused to sign a retractation of the political acts of 
the cabinet of which he was a member. Cavour was an 
old friend of Santa Eosa. He was present when he 
died, and he heard from the Countess the particulars of 
the distressing scene when the priest in the harshest 



rv IN PARLIAMENT 61 

manner withheld the consolations of religion from the 
dying man, who was a pious Catholic, but who had the 
strength of mind even in death not to dishonour himself 
and his colleaguea Cavour wrote an indignant article 
in the Bisorgimento denouncing the party spite which 
could cause such cruel anguish under a religious cloak, 
and the people of Turin became so much excited that if 
the further indignity of a refusal of Christian burial had 
been resorted to, as at first seemed probable, the lives of 
the priests in the city would hardly have been safe. 
Everything seemed to point to Cavour as Santa Eosa's 
successor, but Massimo d' Azeglio felt nervous at taking 
the final step. He was encouraged to it by General La 
Marmora, the friend of both, who declared that " Camillo 
was a ffran hum diavolo^^* who would grow more moderate 
when " with us." Cavour accepted the offered post of 
Minister of Agriculture and Commerce, but not without 
making terms. He exacted the retirement of a minister 
whom he considered incurably timorous, especially in 
ecclesiastical legislation. The point was yielded, but 
D' Azeglio said to La Marmora, " We are beginning badly 
with your 6iw7i diavolo" The good Massimo got no 
comfort from the king : " Don't you see that this man 
will turn you all out?" Victor Emmanuel casually 
remarked, or rather he made use of a stronger idiom in 
his native dialect, which would not well bear translation. 
The king refrained from opposing the appointment, but 
he did not pretend that he liked it. 

About that time Cavour paid a visit to the Piedmontese 
shore of the Lago Maggiore, where he made the acquaint- 
ance of the author of the Fromessi Sposi. Perhaps by 
reason of his poetic instinct Manzoni expected great 



62 CAVOUR CHAP. 

things of him from the first. " That little man promises 
very well," he told the poet Berchet. And he opened his 
heart to Cavour, telling him that dream of Italian unity 
which he had always cherished, but which, as he said m 
his old age, he kept a secret for fear of being thought 
a madman. They looked across the blue line of water ; 
there, on the other side, was Austria. Had Cavour said 
what he thought, he would have responded, "That is 
the first stone to move." But he did not enter upon a 
discussion; he merely murmured, rubbing his hands, 
" We shall do something ! " 

To the end Cavour evoked more ready sympathy 
among men of the other provinces than among the Pied- 
montese, although these last came to repose the blind 
trust in him which the Duke of Wellington's soldiers 
reposed in their leader— a trust bom of the conviction 
that he would lead to victory. Latterly this was Victor 
Emmanuel's own way of feeling towards Cavour. 
Sympathy was always lacking. 

On taking office Cavour sold his shares in the agricul- 
tural and industrial speculations which he had promoted, 
with the exception of one company, then not in a 
flourishing state, and likely to collapse if he withdrew 
his name. He also severed his connection with the 
Bisorgimento, which had cost him much money and made 
him many enemies, but he believed that the services 
rendered by it to the cause of orderly liberty were in- 
calculable. He never regretted his years of work in 
the antro, the wild beasts' den, as the advanced liberals 
called the office of the journal, a name gaily adopted by 
himself. As editor of the Eisargimento he fought his one 
duel; a scandalous attack on the personal honesty of 



IT IN PARLIAMENT 63 

the writers was made by a Jewish financier in an obscure 
Nizzard sheet; an encounter with pistols followed in 
which no one was hurt, but both sides seemed to have 
aimed in earnest There is a tragic absurdity in the 
possible extinction of such a life as Cavour's on so 
paltry an occasion ; yet, in the surroundings in which he 
moved, he could not have passed over the worthless 
attack in the silent contempt it deserved without being 
called a coward. At the conclusion of the duel he 
walked away, turning his back on his adversary, but no 
long time elapsed before, as minister, he was taking 
trouble to obtain for this man some honorific bauble 
which his vanity coveted. 

On taking office, Cavour doubted for a moment his 
own future, the doubt common to men who reach a 
position they have waited for too long. In these times, 
he wrote, politicians were soon used up; probably it 
would be so with him. But the work of his department 
dispelled gloomy thoughts : as Minister of Commerce he 
negotiated treaties with France, England, and Belgium 
in which a step was made towards realising his favourite 
theories on free trade. Before long he was also made 
Minister of the Marine ; it was taken for granted that he 
could do as much work as two or three other men. Though 
both these offices were secondary, Cavour became in- 
sensibly leader of the house. Questions on whatever 
subject were answered by him, and he was not careful 
to consult his chief as to the tenor of his replies. 
Massimo d' Azeglio said with a rueful smile that he was 
now like Louis Philippe : he ruled, but did not govern. 
Cavour stated his own opinions, whether they were 
popular or unpopular, consonant with those of his party 



64 CAVOUR CHAP. 

or directly opposed to them. A deputy asked Grovem- 
ment to interfere with the mode and substance of the 
teaching in the seminaries. Cavour immediately answered 
that he would hold such interference to be a most fatal 
act of absolutism ; the person to control the instruction 
given in the seminaries was the bishop; let bishops 
play the part of theologians, not of deputies, and let the 
Government govern, and not play the theologian. Some 
one pointed out that this was quite at variance with 
what had been said by the other ministers ; Cavour ex- 
cused himself towards his colleagues, but repeated that 
the principle was one of supreme importance. He had 
spoken " less as a minister than as a politician." And 
he never learnt to speak otherwise until there was a 
ministry in which (to borrow a once often quoted witti- 
cism) all the ministers were called Cavour. 

The energy with which Cavour repudiated the idea 
of interfering with the seminaries is interesting on other 
grounds. Possibly he was the only continental states- 
man who ever saw liberty in an Anglo-Saxon light. 
This is further shown by the policy he advocated in 
dealing with the Jesuits. He did not like the Society, 
which he described as a worse scourge to humanity 
than communism. You must not judge its real nature, 
he said, by observing it where its position is contested 
and precarious. Look at it, rather, where it has a loose 
rein, where it can apply its rules in a logical and con- 
sequent manner, where the whole education of youth is 
in its hands. The result is une gin^ratwn abdtardie. 
But the remedy he proposed was not repression. He 
wished to grant the J esuits three, four, ten times the 
liberty they gave to others in the countries under their 



17 IN PARLIAMENT 66 

power. In a free country they could do no harm ; they 
would be always obliged to modify and transform them- 
selves and would never gain a real empire either in the 
world of politics or intellect The great Pombal, who 
may be called the Cavour of Portugal, took his conception 
of a free state from England, like the Italian statesman, 
but he did not understand that persecution is an un- 
fortunate way of inaugurating liberty. This is what for 
Cavour was " a principle of supreme importance." 

In April 1851 Cavour took the office of Minister of 
Finance ; he had exacted the resignation of his pre- 
decessor, Nigra, as the price of his remaining in the 
Cabinet. The Minister of Public Instruction also resigned 
owing to disagreements with the now aJl-powerful member 
of the Grovemment, and was replaced by a nominee of 
Cavour's, L. C. Farini, the Eomagnol exile, author of 
Lo StaJto RomanOy whose appointment was significant from 
a national point of view, notwithstanding his ultra-con- 
servative opinions. Cavour mentioned that Farini's 
work had been praised by Mr. Gladstone, " one of the 
most illustrious statesmen in £urope," at which the 
Chamber applauded wildly, as Cavour intended it to do. 
Ever watchful for any sign from abroad which could 
profit Italy, he was glad of what seemed a chance oppor- 
tunity to provoke a demonstration in honour of the 
writer of the Letted to Lord Aberdeen on the Neapolitan 
prisons, which were just then creating an immense 
sensation. In Italy Mr. Gladstone was the most popular 
man of the hour ; in France, stiU calling itself a republic, 
all parties except the reduced ranks of the advanced 
liberals were very angry — not with King Bomba, but 
with his accuser. A harmless cousin of Mr. Gladstone 

F 



,'_ »w 






ee CAVOUE chap. 

was blackballed in a club in Paris on account of the 
name he bore. Nobody ever had such a good heart 
as the king of Naples, Count Walewski went about 
declaring, in support of which he told Mr. Monckton 
Milnes that Ferdinand had recently granted his request 
to pardon three hundred prisoners against whom 
nothing was proved. "How grateful they must have 
been," replied the Englishman ; " did not they come and 
thank you for having obtained their deliverance?" 
Taken off his guard and unconscious of the irony, 
Walewski made the admission that the three hundred 
were debarred from the pleasure of paying him a visit 
because, though pardoned, they were not released ! 

This little story was related to Lord Palmerston, in 
whom it fanned the fuel of the indignation roused by 
Mr. Gladstone's Letters, of which he had written that 
"they revealed a system of illegality, injustice, and cruelty 
which one would not have imagined possible nowadays 
in Europe." But he employed still stronger language 
against the Austrians, whose method of reimposing their 
rule in Lombardy had lost them all their friends in 
England, for the time at least, and had worked their 
foes up to the point of fury. Those were the days 
when they sang at Vienna : 

Hat der Teufel einen Sohn, 
So ist er sicher Palmerston. 

Lord Palmerston was coming to a conclusion about 
Italian matters ; it was this : that, great as were the 
objections to the deliverance of Italy from the Austrians 
by French aid, yet it would be better for her to be 
delivered so than not at all. The same conclusion had 



IV IN PARLIAMENT 67 

been reached by Cavour, except that he would not have 
admitted unending servitude to be the alternative : he 
was too patriotic and too resourceful for that. He kept 
in view other contingencies: European complications, 
the organic disruption of Austria, even at that early date, 
the foundation of a German empire. But in 1851, as 
in 1859, the aid of France was the one means of shaking 
off the Austrian yoke, which was morally certain to 
succeed. For him, however, the French alliance was 
only a speck in the distance. He did not think, as Lord 
Palmerston seems to have thought, that a French 
liberating army might be " very soon " expected in the 
Lombard plains. When Louis Napoleon swept away 
the impediments between hhnself and the Imperial 
throne, Cavour was less moved by the violence of the 
act than by the hope that its consequences might be 
favourable to Italy. The Prince-President tranquilly 
awaited the eight million votes which should transform 
bim from a political brigand into a legitimised 
emperor, and Cavour left him to the judgment of his 
own countrymen. He saw no need to be more severe 
than they. It is easy to conceive a higher morality, 
but as yet it has not been applied to politics. As 
Cavour remarked, "Franklin sought the help of the 
most despotic monarch in Europe," and the analogies 
in recent history do not require to be recalled. 

An inferior statesman who, like Cavour, contem- 
plated foreign aid as an ultimate resource, would have 
lost his interest and slackened his activity in home 
politics. It was not so with him. Before all other 
things he placed the necessity of consolidating Piedmont 
as a constitutional State, and of preparing her morally 



-rmsrrsr 



68 CAVOUB CHAP. 

and materially to take her part in the straggle when it 
came. If that were not done, a new Bonaparte might 
indeed cross the Alps in the character of liberator, but a 
free Italy would be no more the result of his interven- 
tion than it had been of his uncle's. Cavour was 
meditating the stroke of policy which gave him the 
power to carry out this work of consolidation and pre- 
paration. He ruled the ministry, but he did not rule 
the House and, through it, the country. The Sardinian 
Chamber of Deputies was composed of the Eight Centre, 
the Extreme Eighty the Left Centre, and the Extreme 
Left. The Extreme Eight was loyal to the House of 
Savoy, but contrary to Italian aspirations ; the Extreme 
Left was strongly Italian, but the degree of its loyalty 
was hit off in Massimo d' Azeglio's mot, " Viva Vittorio, 
il re provisorio" ("Long Kve Victor, the provisional 
king "). There remained the two Centres representing 
the liberal conservatives and the moderate liberals — 
"moderate radicals" would be more correct^ if the 
verbal contradiction be permitted. But neither of these 
single-handed could support a stable and independent 
government Every ministry must exist on the sufferance 
of its opponents, and in terror of the vagaries of the 
advanced section on its own side. At any critical 
moment a passing breeze might overthrow it The only 
antidote to the recklessness or obstructiveness of extreme 
parties lay in dissolution ; but to dissolve a parliament 
just elected, as Victor Emmanuel had once been forced to 
do already, would be a fatal expedient if repeated often. 
Any student of representative government would 
suggest the amalgamation of the two Centres as the 
true remedy, but so great were the difficulties in the 



IV IN PARLIAMENT 69 

way of this, that not half a dozen persons in Piedmont 
believed it to be possible. Cavour himself thought 
about it for a year before making the final move. 
The acerbities of Italian party politics are not 
softened by the good social relations and the general 
mutual confidence in purity of motive which prevail 
in England. Hitherto Cavour and the brilliant and 
plausible leader of the Left Centre had not entertained 
flattering opinions of each other. Eattazzi thought 
Cavour an ambitious and aggressive publicist rather 
than a patriot statesman, and Cavour knew Eattazzi to 
be the minister who led the country to Novara. But 
he appreciated his value as a parliamentary ally; he 
bad the qualities in which Cavour himself was most 
deficient. Urbano Eattazzi (bom at Alessandria in 1808) 
was famous as one of the best speakers at the Pied- 
montese bar before entering the Chamber. He was a 
perfect master of Italian ; his manners were popular and 
insinuating. He was richly endowed with all those 
secondary gifts which often carry a man along faster, 
though less far, than the highest endowments. If he 
had not power, he had elasticity; if not judgment, 
cleverness. He always drifted, which made him always 
appear the politician up to date. His name was then 
associated with one catastrophe ; before he died it was 
to be linked with two others, Aspromonte and Mentana ; 
but such was his ability as a leader that he retained a 
compact following to the last. 

Cavour rarely made a man's antecedents a reason for 
not turning him to account ; but there was one point on 
which he required to be reassured before seeking an 
understanding with Eattazzi — this was whether his 



70 CAVOUK CHAP. 

fidelity to the monarchy could be entirely depended on. 
Cavour's old friend and fellow worker of the Bisorgimento, 
M. A. Castelli, who was acquainted with the leader of 
the Left, opportunely bore witness to Kattazzi's genuine 
loyalty, and Cavour hesitated no longer to come to an 
agreement which every day proved to be more impera- 
tive. After the Coup dJMat^ the Extreme Eight, led by 
the Count de Revel and General Menabrea, adopted the 
tactics of professing to believe untenable the position of 
a free State wedged in between the old despotism of 
Austria and the new one of France. The argument was 
ingenious and was likely to make converts. It was 
urgently necessary to form a new political combination 
which should reduce this party to impotence. 

Cavour's compact with Rattazzi was concluded in the 
first month of 1852, but at first it was kept a profound 
secret. It was divulged, as it were, accidentally in the 
course of a debate on a Bill which was intended to 
moderate the attacks of the press on foreign sovereigns. 
This was the only form of restriction which Cavour, 
then and afterwards, was willing to countenance. He 
held that the excuse for umbrage given to foreign rulers 
by personal invective published in the newspapers was 
a danger to the State which no government ought to 
tolerate. The Extreme Right and Left were immediately 
up in arms, the first declaring that the Bill did not go far 
enough, and the second that it went too far. Both ajQfected 
to consider it the first step to more stringent anti- 
liberal measures — invoked by one side and abhorred by 
the other. It was then that Rattazzi made the announce- 
ment that although he did not mean to vote for this 
particular Bill, he intended to support the Ministry 



IV IN PARLIAMENT 71 

through the session which had just begun, if, as he 
beh'eved, this Bill was an isolated measure, and did not 
indicate a change of policy. Cavour acknowledged the 
promise in words which left no doubt that a prior agree- 
ment existed between the two leaders. He repudiated 
the reactionary tendencies of Menabrea and his Savoy- 
ards, even, he said ironically, at the risk of so great a 
misfortune as that of losing the weak support which 
they had lately bestowed on Government. Count de 
Revel retorted that the Ministry had divorced the Eight 
and made a marriage (connubio) with the party which 
drove Charles Albert to his doom and to an exile's death 
in a foreign land. The alliance between the Centres was 
henceforth known by the nickname thus conferred on 
it, which has been repeated since by hundreds who have 
forgotten its origin. 

It is difficult to describe the sensation which this 
scene created, and no one was more astonished than 
D' Azeglio, who, with the other ministers, had been kept 
entirely in the dark. By all ordinary rules Cavour 
ought to have communicated with his colleagues before 
revolutionising the parliamentary chessboard. The more 
sure he felt of their opposition the less easy is it to justify 
him for taking so grave a step without their knowledge. 
On public grounds, however (and these were the only 
grounds on which Cavour ever acted in his political life), 
it was desirable that the ConnvUo should be an accom- 
plished fact before it was exposed to discussion. 
D' Azeglio was very angry, but he hated scandal, and he 
refrained from disowning the act of his imperious 
colleague. He was none the less determined never to 
sit in the same Cabinet with Eattazzi. One reason he 



72 CAVOUR CHAP. IV 

gave for it was characteristic. The leader of the Left 
had debts, and was not in a hurry to pay them. When 
Kattazzi, through Cavour's instrumentality, was elected 
President of the Chamber, D' Azeglio felt again aggrieved. 
Cavour, who began by treating his chiefs antipathy to 
his new ally as a prejudice to be made fun of, and in 
the end dispelled, came to understand that it was in- 
superable. To cut short an impossible situation, he 
tendered his resignation, on which all the ministers 
resigned ; but as the question was one of personal pique, 
the king commanded them to remain at their posts. 
Cavour applauded this decision. For the moment it 
was better that he, not D' Azeglio, should be sacrificed. 
They parted without ceasing to be private and poHtical 
friends. Massimo d' Azeglio's nature was too generous 
to bear a grudge against the man who was to eclipse 
him. 

Cavour profited by his reconquered liberty to go to 
France and England, a journey that relieved him of the 
appearance of wishing to hamper the Cabinet, which 
was quickly reconstructed without himself and Farini. 
On the eve of starting he went, as etiquette required, to 
take leave of the king, who made the not very flattering 
remark that he thought it would be a long while before 
he called him to power. Cavour must have smiled 
behind his spectacles, but he naturally left time to verify 
or contradict the royal forecast. 



CHAPTEE V 



THE GREAT MINISTRY 



Cavour went abroad with the full intention of preparing 
for the day when his voice would be that of Piedmont, 
if not of Italy. He attached importance to personal 
relations, which helped him to keep in touch with 
European politics and politicians, and he was anxious to 
find out how the CormuMo was regarded by foreigners, 
among whom, till lately, Eattazzi had been looked 
upon as a revolutionary firebrand. But thinking men 
abroad understood the reasons which had dictated the 
coalition. In London Cavour met with a friendly re- 
ception from Lord Malmesbury, who was then Foreign 
Minister, and who assured him that the English Govern- 
ment would be glad to see him back in office. With 
characteristic presence of mind he framed his answer to 
provoke a more definite* pronouncement He could not, 
he said, return to office alone or abandon the party he 
had been at so much pains to create. "Naturally," 
answered Lord Malmesbury," you cannot return to power 
without your friends." Eeassured as to the sentiments 
of one great political party, Cavour approached the 
other in the person of Lord Palmerston, than whom he 



sr. -<jar. v. t 



74 CAVOUR CHAP. 

never had a firmer political friend or more sincere 
admirer. Lord Palmerston saw the larger meaning of 
the experiment of freedom in Piedmont, and he was one 
of the first to see it. If that experiment succeeded, the 
Italian tyrannies were doomed ; how, he did not discern, 
but the fact was apparent to him. He heard, therefore, 
with much interest what Cavour had to tell him of the 
gradual taking root of constitutional government in the 
Sardinian kingdom, and he promised him the moral 
support, not of one party or another, but of England, 
" in pledge of which," he added, " we have sent you our 
best diplomatist." This allusion was to Mr. (afterwards 
Sir James) Hudson, whom Lord Palmerston had called 
back from the Brazils in the spring of the year, because 
by a singular intuition he guessed him to be the very 
man to help the Italian cause. It was intended to send 
him to Florence, but when he reached the Foreign Office, 
which Lord Palmerston had just vacated, he received 
instructions to go to Turin, a fortunate change of plan. 
No two men were ever better fitted to work together 
than Cavour and Sir James Hudson. Without ceasing 
to be particularly English and strictly loyal to the 
interests of his own country, the British Minister 
at Turin served Italy as few of her sons have been 
able to do. Beneath a rather cold exterior he con- 
cealed the warmest of hearts, and he had the power 
of attaching people to him, so that they never 
forgot him. It is greatly to be regretted that he 
left no record of the stirring years of his mission, 
which coincided with the rise and ascendency of 
Cavour. 

Enchanted with the country, and " more Anglomane 



V THE GREAT MINISTRY 76 

than ever," Cavour left England for Paris, where he laid 
himself out to conciliate political men of all shades, from 
Morny to Thiers, who advised him to be patient and not 
to lose heart : " If, after giving you vipers for breakfast, 
you have another dish served up for dinner, never mind " 
— such was the diet of politicians. What Cavour once 
called " his powerful intellectual organisation " made an 
immediate impression on the Prince President, as he 
was still styled. Louis Napoleon cultivated an im- 
passible exterior, but at bottom his character was emo- 
tional, and, like all emotional persons, he was susceptible 
to the magnetism of a stronger brain and will Cavour 
summoned Kattazzi to Paris to present him to the future 
Caesar. " Whether we like it or not," he wrote at this 
time, "our destinies depend on France; we must be 
her partner in the great game which will be played 
sooner or later in Europe." A few weeks later Napoleon 
declared at Bordeaux that " the empire was peace," but 
like all intelligent onlookers Cavour received the state- 
ment with incredulity. Possibly the only person who 
believed in it was the speaker — for the moment; he 
may have thought that "bread and games" was a 
formula by which he could rule France, or rather Paris, 
but he was soon to find it insufficient. 

Cavour sought out several of the Italian exiles 
who were leading a life of privation and obscurity in 
Paris, one of whom was Manin, the Dictator of Venice. 
With him Cavour expressed himself " very much satisfied, 
though his sentiments were rather too Venetian " : senti- 
ments which Manin sacrificed — a last act of abnegation 
— when he finally gave his support to Italian unity under 
Victor Emmanuel, carrying with him two-thirds of the 



mm 



76 CAVOUR CHAP. 

p^ republican party, who could brave the charge of changed 
\/ allegiance if so incorruptible a patriot led the way. 
Cavour also saw Gioberti, "always the same child of 
genius, who would have been a great man had he had 
common sense." Gioberti, however, had made a great 
stride towards common sense, for instead of dreaming 
of hberating popes, he was now imagining a renovating 
statesman, and he had inscribed Cavour's name under 
his new portrait In a book published in Paris, Gioberti 
drew tHe Cavour of the future with a penetration and a 
sureness of touch which would make a reader, who did 
not know the date, suppose that the words were written 
ten years later. Men of great talent, he said, rarely 
threw aside the chance of becoming famous ; rather did 
they snatch it with avidity ; and what fame more splendid 
could now be won than that of the minister of the Italian 
prince who should re-make the country ? He fixed his 
hopes on Cavour, because he alone understood that in 
human society civilisation is everything, all the rest, 
without it, nothing. " He knows that statutes, parlia- 
ments, newspapers, all the appurtenances of free govern- 
ments, even if they are of use to individuals, are miserable 
shams to the commonalty if they fail to help forward 
social progress." He was willing to forgive him the 
generous error of treating a province as if it were a 
nation, when he compared it with the pettiness of those 
who treated the nation as if it were a province. He 
invoked some great and solemn act of Italianith on 
• his part, which should pledge him irrevocably to the 
national cause. Cavour was too little influenced by 
others for it to be safe to say that this was one of the 
prophecies which tend to their own fulfilment; still 



V THE GREAT MINISTRY 77 

it is worth noticing that he read the passage and was 
struck by it. 

Cavour had scarcely returned to Piedmont when a 
ministerial crisis occurred through the rejection by the 
Senate of a far from stringent Bill for permitting civil 
marriage, which had passed in the Chamber of Deputies. 
The situation was further complicated by the state of 
mind into which the king had been driven by the 
remonstrances of his wife and mother, both near their 
end, and by the answer which he received from Eome 
in reply to a direct appeal to settle matters amicably, 
the Pope having said, in effect, that he was not going 
to help him to legalise concubinage in his dominions. 
D'Azeglio, harassed on all sides and ill through the 
reopening of his wound, resigned office, and advised the 
king to send for Cavour. " The other one, whom you 
know, is diabolically active, and fit in body and soul, 
and then, he enjoys it so much ! " he wrote to a friend, 
with the pathetic wonder of the artist, romancist, and 
grwnd seigTiew, who had never been able to make out 
what there was to enjoy in politics. Victor Emmanuel 
followed his advice, but he allowed Cavour to see that 
he hoped that the new ministry would make up the 
quarrel with Rome. Cavour knew that only one path 
could lead to peace — surrender. Though anxious for 
office he declined to take it on these terms, and he re- 
commended the king to call Count Balbo to his counsels ; 
but Balbo, persuaded that a ministry only supported 
by the Extreme Right could not stand even for a few 
weeks, in his turn suggested the recall of D'Azeglio. 
Here the saving good sense of the king interposed ; little 
as he liked Cavour he recognised that he was the only 



78 CAVOUR CHAP. 

man possible, and he charged him, without conditions, 
with the formation of a ministry. D' Azeglio had fallen 
on a point on which Cavour was for and not against 
him ; his successor desired to show that there would be 
no violent change of policy, and he therefore recon- 
structed the Cabinet as it was before, except for the 
change of head. He reserved for himself the Presidency 
of the Council and the Ministry of Finance. Eattazzi, 
who still occupied the Speaker's chair, was willing to 
wait for the present for a seat in the Cabinet, especially 
when he heard that the king, who was at first very 
hostile to the Oonnvhioy had quite expected him to take 
office. 

So the gran ministero, as it was called, entered upon its 
functions : great by reason of its chief, who infused his 
own life and vigour into what was before a weak admin- 
istration. Cavour was a bom man of business ; he hated 
disorder in everything — except, indeed, dress, in which 
his carelessness was proverbial. He had not the common 
belief that^ muddle them how you may, there will always 
be a providence which looks after the affairs of the State 
and prevents the collapse that would attend a private 
commercial enterprise conducted on the same system. 
He took in hand the financial renewal of Piedmont in 
the same spirit in which, when he had only just reached 
maturity, he volunteered to restore his father's dilapi- 
dated fortune. It was for this that he chose the Ministry 
of Finance : Piedmont, as he saw, could never sustain a 
national and Italian policy abroad without having first set 
its own house in order. He started with two principles : 
^taxation must be increased and the resources of the 
^ country must be so developed as to enable it to pay its 



V THE GREAT MINISTRY 79 

way without siiiking into hopeless stagnation. It was a 
disappointment to some to see Gavour devoting himself 
with more ardour to putting on new taxes than to pro- 
ducing any of those decorative schemes for hastening 
the millennium which are expected from a new and 
ambitious minister. But^ though ambitious, he cared for 
the substance, power — not for the shadow, popularity. 

If there had been no other reason for the compact 
with the moderate liberals, the necessity for fresh taxa- 
tion would have been a sufl&cing one. The Extreme 
Eight and Left proposed to meet the existing difficulties 
by cutting down expenditure, but, if sound in theory, in 
practice this policy would have reduced Piedmont to 
complete impotence. While a part of the Left Centre 
voted with the extremists, it was only by the greatest 
efforts that a grant of £100,000 was obtained for the 
;^ fortifications of Casale, which had been declared by the 
war minister, La Marmora, to be absolutely necessary 
for the defence of the State. The radical deputy 
Brofferio said that States wanted no other defence than 
the breasts of their citizens. From the Chamber, as then 
constituted, there was little hope of obtaining the im- 
position of new burdens, in part designed to meet 
Sardinian liabilities, but in part also to render possible 
the reorganisation of the army, which was urgently 
required if the future was not to witness disasters worse 
than those already experienced. Prince Mettemich had 
said that, even if Piedmont were so troublesome as to 
persist in her liberal infatuation, she would have to keep 
quiet, at a moderate computation, for twenty years — just 
the time which it took her king to unite Italy. The 
two campaigns of 1848-1849 and the war indemnity 



80 OAVOUE CHAP. 

had cost about 300,000,000 frs. The annual expenditure 
was doubled. Added to this, the one source of wealth, 
agriculture, was almost ruined by the oidium disease 
which destroyed the vines, and by harvests so bad that 
the like had not been seen since the celebrated scarcity 
which followed the wars of Napoleon. As Cavour saved 
his father's property not by burying the last talent in a 
safe place but by laying it out in bold improvements, so 
j^now he did not fear to spend largely and even lavishly, 
not only on the army, but also on public works. He 
completed the railway system and employed what 
Brofferio called "a portentous activity" in extending 
the roads, canals, and all the means of communication 
which could stimulate industry. It must be remembered 
that Piedmont was then lamentably backward ; a long 
obscurantist rSgime, succeeded by war and havoc, had left 
her destitute of all the accessories of modem life. This 
was changed as if by the wand of the magician. In his 
first budget^ Cavour put on new taxes to the amount of 
14,000,000 frs., one being the so-called tax on patents, 
or on the exercise of trades and professions, which excited 
much adverse criticism. At the same time he reduced 
the salt tax and initiated several free-trade measures, to 
be ultimately crowned by the abolition of the com laws. 
On the whole, however, his line of policy was not such 
as would recommend itself to the crowd, and in October 
1853 a furious mob attacked the Palazzo Cavour, repeat- 
ing the old cry that the minister was a monopolist who 
robbed the poor of their bread. Luckily the doors were 
barred, but next day Cavour was threatened as he 
walked along the streets. Just then the Ministry of 
Justice fell vacant, and it was offered to Rattazzi, who, , 

/ 



V THE GREAT MINISTRY 81 

• 

to his credit be it said, did not hesitate to take office 
at a time when the head of the Government was the 
target of unscrupulous abuse, and it was even thought 
that his life was in danger. Eattazzi was afterwards 
transferred to the Home Ministry, which he held till the 
CormvMo broke up, more on personal than on political 
grounds, in 1858. 

Though Cavour^s alliance with Eattazzi was not 
eternal, it lasted till it had served its purpose. By help 
of it he imposed his will on king and country until he 
was strong enough to impose it by force of his own com- 
manding influence. He always considered the CormvMo 
one of the wisest acts of his political life. It is not 
uncommon to hear it still denounced in Italy as the 
origin of the political demoralisation, the mixing up of 
private and public interests, the lack of fixed principles ; 
which later times have witnessed. If the fact were 
admitted, it would not show that Cavour could have 
governed in any other way. Had the country trusted 
him from the first it would have been different, but the 
country did not trust him. Even after the combination 
of the two Centres, whenever there was a general election 
it was doubtful if the Government would obtain a work- 
ing majority. The accusation of corruption was fre- 
quently made against the Ministry in general and 
Eattazzi in particular, since it was he who presided over 
the electoral campaigns. Of corruption in the literal 
sense there was probably little, but constituencies were 
led to believe that it would be to their advantage to 
return the ministerial candidate. On one occasion 
Eattazzi tried to prove that such hints did not constitute 
"interference." Cavour got up in the course of the 

G 



82 OAVOUR CHAP. 

■ 

same debate and not only acknowledged the " interfer- 
ence," but said that without it constitutional govern- 
ment in Piedmont would collapse. His biographers 
have preferred to be silent on this subject^ but he would 
have despised a reserve which conceals historical facts. 
The apathy of one section of the electors, the fads and 
jealousies of another, the feverish longing to pull down 
whomsoever was in power, inherited from a great 
revolutionary crisis, the indefatigable propaganda of 
clerical wire-pullers, all tended to the formation of parlia- 
ments so composed as to bring government to a stand- 
still. The result of a protracted interruption might be 
the fall of the constitution itself, or it might be civil 
war. Cavour took the means open to him to prevent 
it, and, whether he was right or wrong, his career cannot 
be judged if the difficulties with which he had to cope 
are kept out of sight. 

Piedmont needed some years, not of rest, but of active 
and consecutive labour before it could enter the lists 
again as armed champion of Italian independence. The 
disastrous issue of the last conflicts had been attributed 
to every cause except that which was most accountable 
for it : a badly led and badly organised army. The " We 
are betrayed " theory was caught up alike by republicans 
and conservatives, who accused each other of ruining the 
country rather than give the victory to the rival faction. 
Whatever grain of truth there was in these taunts, the 
military inefficiency of the forces which Charles Albert 
led across the Ticino in March 1848 remained the 
main reason why Eadetsky was able to get back Lombardy 
and Venetia for his master. This Cavour knew, and 
he was anxious not to precipitate matters till La 



J 



y THE GREAT MINISTRY 83 

Marmora, to whom he privately gave carte blanche, could 
say that his work was done. He began treating Austria 
with more consideration than she had received from 
Massimo d' Azeglio, who was a bad hand at dissembling. 
Count Buol was gratified, almost grateful But these 
relatively harmonious relations did not last long. In 
February 1863 there was an abortive attempt at revolu- 
tion in Milan, of which not one person in a thousand 
knew anything till it was suppressed. It was the 
premature and ill-advised explosion of a conspiracy by 
which Mazzini hoped to repeat the miracle of 1848 : the 
ejection of a strong military power by a blast of popular 
fury. But miracles are not made to order, though 
Mazzini never came to believe it. As a reprisal for this 
disturbance, the Austrian Government, not content with 
executions and bastinadoes, decreed the sequestration of 
the lands of those Lombard emigrants who had become 
naturalised in Piedmont. Cavour charged Austria with 
a breach of international law and recalled the Sardinian 
minister from Vienna. It was risking war, but he knew 
that even for the weakest state there are some things 
worse than war. It was reversing the policy of prudence 
with which he had set out, but when prudence meant 
cowardice, Cavour always cast it to the winds. The 
outcry in all Europe against the sequestration decree 
deterred the Austrian Government from treating the 
Sardinian protest as a cams heUL Liberal public 
opinion everywhere approved of Cavour's course, and in 
France and England increased confidence was felt in 
him by those in authority. Governments like to deal 
with a strong man who knows when not to fear. 

Only such a man would have conceived the idea 



-""^^^''^''^^^^^^^^^^^'^m m mt m u ^m 



84 CAVOUR CHAP. 

which was now taking concrete form in Cavour's mind. 
yThis was the plan of an armed alliance with the Western 
' Powers on the outbreak of the war, which as early as 
November 1853 well-informed persons looked upon as 
henceforth inevitable. Oavour would never have been 
a Chauvinist, but he was not by nature a believer in 
neutrality. He was constitutionally inclined to think 
that in all serious contingencies to act is safer than not 
to act The world is divided between men of this moulds 
and their opposites. La Marmora told him that the 
army, which had made incredible progress considering 
the state in which it was a short time before, could 
place in the field a force for which no country would 
have reason to blush. K not a great general, the Pied- 
montese Minister of War might fairly be called a first- 
class organiser. For the rest^ Cavour believed that the 
ultimate school of any army is war. Above all, he 
believed that this was the hour for a great resolve or a 
grom rifiuto. If the House of Savoy stood still with folded 
arms it might retire into the ranks of small ruling families, 
which leave the rearrangement of maps to their betters. 
It was secretly reported to Cavour that Napoleon IIL 
was beginning to drop enigmatical remarks about Italian 
affairs, and it was these reports that finally decided him 
to strain every nerve to make his audacious design a 
reality. 

Eussia had broken off diplomatic relations with 
Sardinia in 1848, and when Victor Emmanuel communi- 
cated the death of his father to the Powers, the only 
one which returned no response was the empire of the 
\ Czar. It would be absurd to adduce this lack of courtesy 
as an excuse for war ; still it gave a slightly better com- 



V THE GREAT MINISTRY 86 

plezion to an attack which the Eussian Govermnent was 
justified in calling " extraordinarily gratuitous." Cavour 
had one person of great importance on his side, the king. 
In January 1854 he broached the subject with the 
tentative inquiry, " Does it not seem to your Majesty 
that we might find some way of taking part in the war 
of the Western Powers with Russia 1 " To which Victor 
Emmanuel answered simply, " If I cannot go myself I 
will send my brother." But it is not too much to say 
that the whole country was against him. The old 
Savoyard party opposed the war tooth and nail, and 
from the "Little Piedmont" point of view it was 
perfectly right. The radicals, headed by Brofferio, 
denounced it as "economically reckless, militarily a 
folly, politically a crime." Most of the Lombard 
emigration thought ill of it, and the heads of the army 
were lukewarm or contrary ; this was not the war they 
wanted. The Tuscan romancist Guerrazzi wrote, with 
unpardonable levity, that republicans ought to rejoice 
because this was the final disillusion given to Italians by 
monarchy, limited or not. One republican, however, 
Manin, saw in the Italian tricolor displayed with the 
French and English flags in Paris the first ray of hope 
that had gladdened his eyes since he left Venice, and 
Poerio, when he heard of the alliance in his dungeon, 
"felt his chain grow lighter." It seemed as if those 
who had suffered most for Italy had a clearness of vision 
denied to the rest. 

What, if persisted in, would have been the most 
serious obstacle was the opposition of Eattazzi, but he 
was won over to assent, if not to approval, by Giuseppe 
Lanza, a new figure on the parliamentary scene, who 



86 OAVOUR CHAP. 

had lately been elected Vice-President of the Chamber. 
Lanza (who was destined to be Prime Minister when the 
Italians went to Eome) was then only slightly acquainted 
with Cavour; from being independent, his favourable 
opinion carried more weight. With Eattazzi's adhesion 
the majority of the Centres was secured. It was not 
an enthusiastic majority, but it quieted its forebodings 
by the argument which was beginning to take hold of 
people's minds: that Cavour must be let do as he 
chose. Hardly any one liked him, but to see him stand 
there, absolutely unhesitating and sure, among the 
politicians of Buts and Ifs, began to generate the belief 
that he was a man of fate who must be allowed to go 
his way. 

It is easy to be wise after the event, and it may seem 
strange now that the alliance with the Western Powers 
found so few, so very few cordial supporters. But 
Cavour himself called the risks which attended it 
" enormous." The great question for Sardinia was what 
Austria would do. If she did nothing, the pros and 
cons were perhaps evenly balanced ; if she joined Eussia, 
the pros would be strengthened ; if she joined the allies, 
the situation for Sardinia would be grave indeed. The 
republicans were already calling the war an alliance 
with Austria. Were the description verified, it was 
hard to see how the utmost genius or skill could draw 
aught but evil from so unnatural a union. 

The first invitation to Sardinia to co-operate came 
separately from England, which had vetoed a monstrous 
proposal on the part of Austria to occupy Alessandria, 
in order, in any case, to prevent Piedmont from attack- 
ing her during the war. Lord Clarendon instructed Sir 



V THE GREAT MINISTRY 87 

James Hudson to represent to Gavour that Austria's 
fears would be set at rest if a portion of the Sardinian 
army were sent to the East. The chief English motive 
was really the conviction that numbers were urgently 
required if the war was to succeed, and also the desire 
to lessen the large numerical superiority of the French. 
In the first instance Cavour replied that although he had 
been all along in favour of participating in the war, his 
Cabinet was too much against the idea for him to take 
any immediate action. But the subject was revived. An 
alliance with Piedmont was popular in England, where the 
Government was in an Italian mood, having been made 
terribly angry by the King of Naples' prohibition of the 
sale of mules for transport purposes in the East In 
December 1854 Cavour was formally invited to send a 
corps which would enter the English service and receive 
its pay from the British Exchequer. He would rather 
have sent it on these terms than not at all, but the 
scheme met with such unqualified condemnation from 
La Marmora and General Dadormida, the Foreign 
Minister, that it was set aside as not becoming to the 
dignity of an independent nation. Meanwhile some- 
thing had occurred which reinforced the arguments of 
those who were against sending troops at alL After 
hedging for a year, Austria signed a treaty couched in 
vague terms, but which appeared to debar her, at any 
rate, from taking sides with Russia — Italy's most flatter- 
ing prospect. Napoleon III. expected much more from 
it than this; he thought that Austria was too much 
compromised to avoid throwing in her cause with the 
allies. It must be said of Napoleon that among the 
men responsible for the Crimean War he alone aimed at 



88 CAVOXJB CHAP. 

an object which, from a political, let alone moral view, 
could justify it. He did not think that it would be 
enough to obtain a few restrictions, not worth the paper 
on which they were written, and the prospect of a new- 
lease of life to Turkish despotism. He certainly had one 
paltry object of his own ; he wished to gratify his subjects 
by military glory. He began to suspect the hollowness 
of the testimony of the plebiscite ; the French people did 
not like him, and never would like him. A war would 
please the populace and the army ; it would also make 
him look much more like a real Napoleon. But when 
he had decided to go to war, he hoped to do something 
worth doing. He thought (to use his own words) " that 
no peace would be satisfactory which did not resuscitate 
Poland." There, and nowhere else, were the wings of 
the Eussian eagle to be clipped. Moreover, the entire 
French nation, which cared so little for Italy, would 
have applauded the deliverance of Poland. On the 
Polish question the ultramontane would have embraced 
the socialist. France was never so united as in the 
sympathy which she then felt for Poland, except in that 
which she now feels for Eussia. But Napoleon did not 
think that he could resuscitate Poland without Austrian 
assistance. At the close of 1854 he made sure of 
getting it. 

Cavour clung to his project Probably his penetrat- 
ing mind guessed that Austria could not fight Eussia, 
which had saved her from destruction in 1849. There 
now arose a demand for some guarantee which should 
give Piedmont, if she took part in the war, at least the 
certainty of a moral advantage. The king remarked to 
the French Ambassador that all this wrangling about 



V THE GREAT MINISTRY 89 

conditions was folly : " If we ally ourselves promptly 
and frankly, we shall gain a great deal more." Doubt- 
less Cavour thought the same, but to satisfy the country 
it was necessary to demand, if nothing else, a promise 
from the Western Powers that they would put pressure 
on Austria to raise the sequestrations on the property of 
the Lombard exiles. But the Powers, which were court- 
ing Austria, refused to make any such promise, on which 
the Foreign Minister, General Dadormida, resigned, 
notwithstanding that the Lombard emigrants generously 
begged the Government not to think of them. Cavour 
offered tlie Foreign Office and the Presidency of the 
Council to D' Azeglio, under whom he would have con- 
sented to serve, but D' Azeglio declined to enter the 
Ministry, whilst engaging not to oppose its policy. 
Cavour then took the Foreign Office himself, and at 
eight o'clock on the evening of the same day, January 10, 
1855, the protocol of the offensive and defensive alliance 
of Sardinia with France and England was, at last, 
signed. 

Writing of the Crimean War in after days, Louis 
Kossuth observed that never did a statesman throw 
down a more hazardous and daring stake than Cavour 
when he insisted on clenching the alliance after he had 
found out that it must be done without any conditions 
or guarantees. Cicero's Partem fortmui sibi vindicat 
applies to diplomacy as well as to war, " but the stroke 
was very bold and very dangerous." 



CHAPTER VI 

THE CRIMEAN WAR — STRUGGLE WITH THE CHURCH 

The speeches made by Cavour in defence of the alliance 
before the two Houses of Parliament contain the clearest 
exposition of his political faith that he had yet given. 
They form a striking refutation of the theory, still held 
by many, especially in Italy, that he was lifted into the 
sphere of high political aims by a whirlwind none of his 
sowing. In these speeches he is less occupied with 
Piedmont, the kingdom of which he was Prime Minister, 
than an English statesman who required war supplies 
would be with Lancashire. " I shall be asked," he said, 
" how can this treaty be of use to Italy f " The treaty 
would help Italy in the only way in which, in the actual 
conditions of Europe, she could be helped. The experi- 
ence of the last years and of the past centuries had 
shown that plots and revolutions could not make Italy ; 
" at least," he added, " in my opinion it has shown it." 
What, then, could make her ? The raising of her credit 
To raise Italy's credit two things were needed : the proof 
that an Italian Government could combine order with 
liberty, and the proof that Italians could fight. He was 
certain that the laurels won by Sardinian soldiers in the 



CHAP, yi THE CRIMEAN WAE 91 

East would do more for Italy than all that had been 
done by those who thought to effect her regeneration by 
rhetoric. 

When Cavour spoke of himself in public, it was 
generally in a light tone, and half in jest. Thus in 
the debate on the treaty, he said that Brofferio and his 
friends could not be surprised at his welcoming the 
English alliance when, they had once done nothing but 
tax him with Anglomania, and had given him the nick- 
name of Milord Eisorgimento. He could easily have 
aroused enthusiasm if^ instead of this banter, he had 
spoken the words of passionate earnestness in which he 
alluded to his part in the transaction in a letter to Mme. 
de Oircourt. He felt, he said, the tremendous responsi- 
bility which weighed on him, and the dangers which 
might arise from the course adopted, but duty and 
honour dictated it Since it had pleased Providence 
that Piedmont, alone in Italy, should be free and inde- 
pendent, Piedmont was bound to make use of its freedom 
and independence to plead before Europe the cause of 
•the unhappy peninsula. This perilous task the king 
and the country were resolved to persevere in to the 
end. Those French liberals and doctrinaires who were 
now weeping over the loss of liberty in France, after 
helping to stifle it in Italy, might consider his policy 
absurd and romantic ; he exposed himself to their cen- 
sures, sure that all generous hearts would sympathise 
with the attempt to call back to life a nation which for 
centuries had been shut up in a horrible tomb. If he 
failed, he reckoned on his friend reserving him a place 
among the " eminent vanquished " who gathered round 
her ; in any case she would take the vent he had given 



92 CAVOUR CHAP. 

to his feelings as the avowal that all his life was conse- 
crated to one sole work, the emancipoMon of his country. This 
was not a boast uttered to bring down the plaudits of 
the Senate; it was a confession which escaped from 
Cavour in one of the rare moments when, even in 
private, he allowed himself to say what he felt. But 
it speaks to posterity with a voice which sUences 
calumny. 

After the point had been gained and the war em- 
barked upon, the anxieties of the minister who was 
solely responsible for it did not decrease. The House 
of Savoy had survived Novara ; one royal sacrifice 
served the purpose of an ancient immolation; it pro- 
pitiated fate. But a Novara in the East would have 
been serious indeed. What Cavour feared, however, 
was not defeat — it was inaction, of which the moral effect 
would have been nearly as bad. What if the laurels 
• he had spoken of were never won at all 1 The position 
of the Sardinian contingent on the first line-iiras hot' 
secured without endless diplomacy; Napoleon wished 
to keep it out of sight as a reserve corps at Con- 
stantinople. When, with the aid of England, it was 
shipped for Balaclava, there still seemed a disposition 
to hold it back. Cavour wrote bitterly of the prospect 
of the Sardinian troops being sent by the allies to 
perish of disease in the trenches while they advanced 
at the pace of a yard a month. He described himself 
and his colleagues as waiting with cruel impatience for 
tidings of the first engagement: "Still no news from 
the army ; it is distracting ! " Meanwhile the " Reds " 
and the " Blacks " were happy. Cavour did not fear 
the first, except, perhaps, at Genoa; but he did fear 



VI THE CRIMEAN WAR 93 

the deeply-rooted forces of reaction, which were only 
too likely to regain the ascendant if things went wrong 
with the war. 

At last the long- desired, almost despaired-of news 
arrived. On August 16 the Piedmontese fought an 
engagement on the Tchemaia ; it was not a great battle, 
but it was a success, and the men showed courage and 
steadiness. It was hailed at Turin as a veritable god- 
send. The king, jaded and worn out by the trials which 
this year had brought him, rejoiced as sovereign and 
soldier at the prowess of his young troops. The public 
underwent a general conversion to the war policy ; every 
one thought in secret he had always approved of it 
The little flash of glory called attention to the other 
merits of the Piedmontese soldier besides those he 
displayed in the field. These merits were truly great 
The troops bore with the utmost patience the terrible 
scourge of the cholera, which cost them 1200 lives. 
Their English allies were never tired of admiring the 
good organisation and neatness of their camp, which 
was laid out in huts that kept off the burning sun better 
than tents, intersected with paths and gardens. The 
little army was fortified by the feeling that after all it 
was serving no alien cause but its own. " Never mind," 
said a soldier, as they were struggling in the slough of 
the trenches, "of this mud Italy will be made.*' They 
all shared the hope which the king expressed in a letter 
to La Marmora, " Next year we shall have war where 
we had it before." 

Victor Emmanuel's visit to the coiurts of Paris and 
London was not without political significance. Cavour 
first intended that only D'Azeglio should accompany 



94 CAVOUK CHAP. 

him; he always put the Marquis forward when he 
wished the country to appear highly respectable and 
anti-revolutionary ; at the last moment he decided to go 
himself as well. In Paris the king was dismayed at 
observing that Napoleon, in presence of Austria's in- 
action, was bent on making peace. Gavour had also 
counted on the continuance of the war, but he found 
encouragement in the fact that when he left, the Emperor 
told him to write confidentially to Walewski what, in 
his opinion, he could do for Piedmont and Italy. In 
England the king was most cordially received, and, if he 
was rather embarrassed when a portion of the English 
religious world hailed him as a kind of new Luther, he 
could not help being struck by the real friendliness 
shown to him by aU classes. Gavour made a strongly 
favourable impression on Prince Albert, and the Queen 
expressed so much sympathy with his aims that he called 
her "the best friend of Piedmont in England." He 
carried away a curious souvenir of his visit to Windsor. 
When Victor Emmanuel was made Knight of the Garter, 
the Queen wished that he should know the meaning of 
the oath he took ; whereupon Lord Palmerston at once 
wrote down a translation of the words into Italian, and 
handed it to the king. When Gavour heard of this, he 
asked the king to give him the paper to preserve in the 
Sardinian archives. 

The preliminaries of the peace were signed in Feb- 
ruary 1856. It was a great blow to Victor Emmanuel, 
who had felt confident that if the war lasted long etiough 
for Eussia to be placed in real danger, Austria would be 
obliged to go to her assistance. The heavy bill for war 
expenditure, largely exceeding the estimate, damped 



VI THE CRIMEAN WAR 95 

people's spirits, buoyed up for an instant by victory, 
and they asked once more, what was the good of it all ? 
Time was to answer the question ; but before showing 
how an issue, which even Cavour viewed with disap- 
pointment, proved, nevertheless, fruitful of more good 
than the most sanguine advocate of the war had ven- 
tured to hope for, a short account must be given of the 
home politics of Piedmont in the year 1855. 

" Battles long ago " never wholly lose their interest. 
The mere words, " There was once a battle fought here " 
make the traveller stop and think, even if he does not 
know by what men of what race it was fought. But 
the parliamentary struggles of one generation seem 
passing stale and unprofitable to the next. Yet the 
history of nations depends as much on their civil as on 
their warlike contests. In Piedmont the strife always 
turned on the same point : whether the State or the 
Church should predominate. Free institutions do not 
settle the question ; it is most manifestly rife to-day in 
a free country, Canada. In Italy itself a great clerical 
party is working silently but ceaselessly, under the mask 
of abstention from the elections, to recover its political 
power. The Sardinian Government could not withdraw 
from the duel at will ; the Church in Piedmont was a 
political force constantly on the lookout for an opening 
to retake the position it had lost. Besides the moral 
power derived from the support of the peasants and of 
the old aristocracy, it wielded the material power of 
an organised body, which was numerous and wealthy 
in proportion to the numbers and wealth of the 
population. The annual income of the Church, in- 
cluding the religious houses, was nearly £700,000 a 



96 CAVOUR CHAP. 

year. There were 23,000 ecclesiastics, or 1 monk to 
every 670 inhabitants, 1 nun to every 1695, 1 
priest to every 214. In spite of the vast resources of 
the Church, the parish priest in 2540 villages received 
a stipend of less than J&20 per year. Not only radicals 
but many moderate politicians were of opinion that the 
great number of convents of the contemplative orders 
formed an actual evil from the fact of their encouraging 
able-bodied idleness, and the withdrawal of so consider- 
able a fraction of the population from the work and 
duties of citizenship. In the autunm of 1854, before 
the Crimean War was thought of, Eattazzi framed a bill 
by which the corporations that took no part in public 
instruction, preaching, or nursing the sick, were abolished. 
Since the last crisis on the civil marriage bill, which 
wrecked D' Azeglio's ministry, Cavour, who all his life was 
not theoretically opposed to coming to an understanding 
with Eome, had made several advances to the Vatican, 
but with no effect : Eome refused any modification of 
the Concordat or any reduction of the privileges pos- 
sessed by the clergy in the kingdom of Sardinia. On 
the failure of these negotiations, Victor Emmanuel 
despatched three high ecclesiastics on a private mission 
to the Pope to see if the quarrel could be made up. 
This mission, which might have seriously compromised 
the king, was not counselled by Cavour, who put a 
violent end to it when he authorised Eattazzi to bring 
in the bill for the suppression of religious houses. 
Victor Emmanuel was deeply mortified, and the Pope 
protested against this new "horrible and incredible 
assault of the subalpine Government." Just at the 
time that the measure was discussed in Parliament, the 



^. 



71 STRUGGLE WITH THE CHURCH 97 

king lost his mother, his wife, his infant child, and his 
brother, a series of misfortunes in which the Church 
saw " the finger of God." As the two queens and the 
Duke of Genoa were devoted Catholics, their last hours 
were rendered miserable by the impending sacrilegious 
act It is not to be wondered if the king was almost 
driven out of his mind. 

After the lugubrious interruption of the royal 
funerals, the debate on the religious corporations was 
resumed with new vigour. Much the most effective 
speeches on either side were those delivered by the 
combatants of the two extremes, Brofferio and Count 
Solaro de la Margherita. Brofferio, who regarded all 
convents as a specific evil, had proposed their indiscrimi- 
nate aholition in 1848, directly after the promulgation 
of the Statute. Cavour, he said, had then defended 
them. Was he therefore, mindful of their old warfare, 
to vote against this Bill in order to place difficulties in 
the way of the Ministry 1 Far from it. If the Govern- 
ment were vnlling to abolish all the convents, so much 
the better; if 490, he would vote for that; if 245, 
he was ready to approve ; if 100, yes ; if 10, he 
would vote for 10 ; if one convent, he agreed ; if one 
Dionk, his vote would be given for the abolition of one 
monk. He would not imitate those speakers who had 
attempted to conjure up a canonical or theological 
defence of the Bill. The Pope was probably a better 
theologian than he ; but he denied that the Church had 
any prescriptive rights at all : all her privileges and 
property being held on sufferance of the State, which 
could withdraw its toleration when it chose. Illustrious 
Italians, from Dante downwards, denounced the love of 



98 OAVOUR CHAP. 

power and money of the Church as the bane of Italy. 
Had not Machiavelli said, "If Italy has fallen a prey 
not only to powerful barbarians but to whatsoever 
attack, we Italians are indebted for it to the Church 
and to nothing else " 1 Eespect for the intentions of the 
pious founder was a good thing in its way (Brofiferio 
had the sense to see that this was the strongest argument 
of the opposite party), yet, logically pursued, it would 
have obliged us to this day to preserve the temple of 
Delphi with a full chapter of priests. Some one might 
have got up and said, " A very interesting result " ; but 
Neo-Hellenism did not grow in the Sardinian Chamber 
of Deputies. Brofferio censured the exemption of the 
teaching and preaching orders — according to him, the 
most mischievous of aE He blamed the Ministry for 
excusing the measure on financial grounds. Either it 
was just or it was unjust If just, it needed no excuse ; 
if unjust, no excuse could justify it. There was, he said, 
no use in trying to make the Bill appear moderate in 
the hopes that it would be borne more patiently by the 
body against which it was aimed. The Court of Kome 
knew no more or less. War to the knife or refusal to 
kiss the Pope's toe : it was all one. 

As the stoutest champion of the Bill was the B^ranger 
of Piedmont, with his rough and ready eloquence, so its 
most formidable critic was the old apostle of thrones 
and altars, who would have taken Philip II. as a model 
king, and Torquemada as an ideal statesman. His 
onslaught was far stronger than the strictures of less 
out-and-out reactionaries. It was easy, for instance, to 
accuse of weakness the amiable sentimentality of the 
Marquis Gustavo Cavour, who evoked Padre Cristoforo 



VI STRUGGLE WITH THE CHURCH 99 

from Manzoni's Promessi Sposi to plead for his fellow 
friars ; but there was no destroying the force, so far as 
it went, of Count Solaro's question, Were they Catholics, 
or were they not % To endorse a policy not approved by 
the Church was to cease, ipso facto^ to be a Catholic. 
The reasoning might not be true, but it was clear. 
Charles Albert's old minister drew a beautiful picture 
of the country in the good old times before the Statute.. 
Then the people did not lack bread. Life and property/ 
and the good name of citizens were safeguarded. The 
finances were not exhausted ; the taxes were not exces- 
sive; the revenue was not diminishing; treaties were 
observed ; Piedmont possessed that consideration of 
foreign courts which a wise government can always 
command, even without the prestige of force : — a picture 
drawn in a fine artistic free-hand, not slavishly subser- 
vient to fact ; but as to the taxes, at least, its correctness 
was not to be gainsaid. Seen from this point of view, 
the progress of all modem States means retrogression, 
a paradox which has passed now from the friends of the 
old order, few of whom have still the courage to sus- 
tain it, to the socialists, the sum of whose contentions 
it exactly formulates. Count Solaro enlarged on the 
dreadful evils that would result from the Bill were it to 
become law, not to the religious corporations, which 
a wiser generation and renewed endowments would 
restore to more than their pristine prosperity, but to 
the country which suffered the perpetration of a sin so 
enormous that words were powerless to describe it. 

After the war dances of Brofferio and Solaro de la 
Margherita, Cavour made a temperate speech, in which 
he said that he agreed with Broflferio in placing moral 



b 



100 CAVOUR CHAP. 

expediency above a question of finance, but that if this 
were granted, the Government could not be indifferent^ 
in the present state of the finances, to a saving of nearly 
a million francs a year (it being proposed to defray out of 
the confiscated ecclesiastical property a grant to that 
amount which the State paid to the poorer clergy). He 
defended the expropriation of a convent called Santa 
Croce to meet the need of a hospital for the military 
cholera patients. Passing on to larger considerations, 
he recognised the great services rendered by reb'gious 
orders in past times, when Europe was emerging from 
barbarism, and was still a prey to the violence and 
ignorance of feudal society. Had the religious com- 
munities not met a want, they would not have taken 
root Civilisation, literature, agriculture, and above all 
the poor, neglected and oppressed by the secular power, 
owed them an immense debt. But coming down to the 
present day, Cavour argued that the original part 
played by monks and friars was how filled, and of 
necessity more efficaciously filled, by laymen. Their 
presence in superabundant numbers in the modem State 
was an anachronism. It was only needful to compare 
the countries where they abounded in number and in 
influence, as in Spain and the kingdom of Naples, with 
England, Prussia, or France, to see whether it was pos- 
sible to allege that they tended to enlightenment and 
prosperity. 

The Bill was passed in the Chamber of Deputies on 
March 2, 1855, by 170 ayes against 36 noes; the 
majority, so much larger than the Government could 
usually command, showed that it rested on undoubted 
popular support It was then sent up to the Senate, but 



V. »-, 



c 



c c 



/ 



VI STRUGGLE WITH THE CHURCH 101 

while it was being discussed there, an incident occurred 
which nearly caused a political convulsion. The Arch- 
bishop of Novara and the Bishop of Mondovi wrote to 
the king promising that if the Bill were withdrawn, 
the Church in Piedmont would make up the sum of 
92,841,230 frs., which the Government expected to gain 
by the suppressions. The king was delighted with the 
proposal, not perceiving the hopelessness of getting it 
approved by the Chamber of Deputies, which had 
already passed the measure, and the impossibility of 
settling the matter " out of court " without parliamentary 
sanction. He invited Cavour to accede, and on his 
refusal, he accepted the resignation of the Ministry. 
Personally the king had always a certain sense of relief 
in parting with Cavour. He thought now that he could 
get on without him, but be was to be undeceived. 
While he was endeavouring to find some one to under- 
take the formation of a new cabinet, the country became 
agitated as it had not been since the stormy year of 
revolution. Angry crowds gathered in Piazza Castello, 
within a few yards of the royal palace. " One of these 
days," Victor Emmanuel said impatiently to his trusted 
valet, Cinzano," FU make an end of these demonstrations," 
to which the descendant of Gil Bias is reported to have 
replied as he looked out of window : " And if they made 
an end of Us 1 " The whole population woke up to the 
fact that surrender on this point involved surrender 
along all the line. The king, however, to whom the 
compromise appeared in the light of peace with the dead 
and with the living, with the Superga and with the 
Vatican, was very unwilling to jdeld. At the same 
time no one could be found to form a ministry. In this 



102 CAVOUR CHAP. 

dangerous crisis, Massimo d' Azeglio wrote a letter to his 
sovereign which is believed to have been what convinced 
him. EecaUing the Spanish royal personage whom 
courtiers let burn to death sooner than deviate from the 
motto, ne t(mchez pas la Edne, D' Azeglio protested that if 
he was to risk his head, or totally to lose the king's 
favour, he would think himself the vilest of mankind if 
he did not write the words which he had not been per- 
mitted to speak. As an old and faithful servant, who 
had never thought but of his king's welfare and the 
good of the country, he conjured him with tears in his 
eyes, and kneeling at his feet, to go no further on the 
path he was entering. A monkish intrigue had suc- 
ceeded in breaking up the work of his reign, agitating 
the country, shaking the constitution and obscuring the 
royal name for good faith. There was not a moment to 
lose; similar intrigues had led the House of Bourbon 
and the House of Stuart to their destruction. Let the 
king take heed while there was time! It was long 
before Victor Emmanuel quite forgave his old friend, 
but the warning voice was not raised in vain. 

Cavour was recalled. The Bill was presented again 
to the Senate with some slight modification& One 
religious order was spared by Eattazzi, rather against 
the will of Cavour, who described it as "absolutely 
useless," because the king particularly wished to save it, 
the nuns having been favourites of his mother. To 
Cavour, Victor Emmanuel's resistance had seemed simply 
a fit of superstitious folly ; he did not sufficiently realise 
how distasteful the whole affair must be to a man like 
the king, who said to General Durando when he was 
starting for the Crimea, " You are fortunate. General, in 



VI .STRUGGLE WITH THE CHURCH 103 

going to fight the Russians, while I stay here to fight 
monks and nuns." In its amended fonn the Bill passed 
on May 29. Cavour had triumphed completely, but he 
came out of the struggle physically and mentally ex- 
hausted ; " a struggle," he wrote to his Geneva friends, 
" carried on in Parliament, in the drawing-rooms, at the 
court as in the street, and rendered more painful by a 
crowd of distressing events." As usual he sought 
refreshment in the fields of Leri, and when, after a brief 
rest, he returned to Turin, the furious passions which 
had surged round this domestic duel were beginning to 
cool as the eyes of the nation became more and more 
fixed on the conflict in the East and its significance to 
Italy. 

We can proceed now with the story of Cavour's work 
in the memorable year which opened so gloomily with a 
truce that appeared to leave felvz Attstria mistress of the 
situation. Without firing a shot, that Power could con- 
sider herself the chief gainer by the war. Napoleon III., 
anxious for peace, welcomed her mediation, and in 
England, though peace was unpopular, and Austrian 
selfishness during the war had not been admired, Lord 
Palmerston was handicapped by the idea which just then 
occupied his mind, that Austria chiefly stood in the way 
of what, as an Englishman, he most feared in European 
politics, a Franco -Russian alliance. He divined the 
probability, almost the inevitability, of such an alliance 
at a date when most persons would have thought it an 
absurd fiction. Thus, in January 1856, both the French 
and English Governments were in a phase of opinion 
which promised nothing to Italian aspirations. The 
question was, Would it be possible for one capable brain 



•Hk/<^ 



104 CAVOUR CHAP. 

to bend them to its purposes f In the first instance, 
CaYonr belieTed that it would not. He did not mean to 
represent his coontry at the Congress of Paris, nor did 
he hope that any good would come oat of it for Italy. 
He wished, however, that Sardinia should figure, if not 
to her advantage, at any rate with dignity and decormn, 
and he turned, as he was wont to do when he wanted a 
"perfect knight," to the rivaU, Massimo d' Azeglio. 
Both men had the little private joke of calling one 
another by this name in their familiar letters, which 
shows how free they were from any real jealousy. 
D' Azeglio was ready to accept what had the prospect of 
being a most thankless office, but on one condition — 
that the Sardinian plenipotentiary should be received on 
an equality with the representatives of the great Powers. 
Gavour knew that this condition had been explicitly 
refused ; to please Austria, France and England declared 
that Sardinia would only be invited to share in those 
sittings of the Congress which affected her interests. 
Cavour did not let D' Azeglio know of the refusal ; it 
was a case of the " tortuous ways of Count Cavour," of 
which the Prince Consort complained some years later. 
Cavour was scrupulous about the principles which he 
considered vital, but in dealing with men, and especially 
in dealing with his old colleague, he made more mental 
reservations than a severe moralist would allow. In the 
present instance the deception failed, for D' Azeglio, 
seized at the last moments with suspicions, insisted on 
seeing the diplomatic notes which had been exchanged 
relative to the Congress. In reading these, he dis- 
covered the true state of affairs, and in a violent fit of 
anger he refused to go. This incident was the sole cause 



Ti STRUGGLE WITH THE CHURCH 105 

of the departure of Cavour himself in the place of his 
indignant nominee. So are rough-hewn ends shaped. 

In January, just before the armistice, Cavour had 
sent the memorandum on what could be done by the 
Emperor for Italy, which Napoleon authorised him to 
write when l^e was in Paris. The first draft of the 
document was written by D' Azeglio, in whose literary 
style Cavour felt more faith than in his own ; but this 
was not used. It was " magnificent," Cavour said, but 
" too diffuse and long." With the Emperor it was needful 
to put everything in the most concrete form, and to take a 
general view of all the hypotheses, except war with 
Austria, which, " for the present," did not enter into 
his ideas. D' Azeglio was offended at the rejection of 
his work. He wrote complainingly, " I may be called a 
fool about everything else. Amen ; but about Italy, no ! " 
The memorandum actually sent was short and moderate 
in tone, the chief point recommended being the evacua- 
tion of Bologna by the Austrians. It has been some- 
times quoted in order to convict Cavour, at this period, 
of having held poor and narrow views of the future of 
Italy. But a man who is mounting a stair does not put 
his foot on the highest step first. At this stage in his 
political life most of Cavour's biographers pause to 
discuss the often-put question, Was he already aiming 
at Italian unity 1 Perhaps the best answer is, that 
really it does not matter. To be very anxious to prove 
the affirmative is to misunderstand the grounds on 
which we may call Cavour one of the greatest of states- 
men. Those grounds are not what he hoped to do, but 
what he did. He was not a Prometheus chained to a 
rock, who hopes till hope creates the thing it contem- 



■" w 



106 CAVOUR CHAP. 

plates. Constitutionally he was easily discouraged. In 
the abstract he rather exaggerated difficulties than 
minimised them ; but in the face of any present obstacle 
an invincible confidence came over him in his power to 
surmount it. As he once wrote of himself — ^moderate 
in opinion, he was favourable, rather than i^ot, to extreme 
and audacious means. However long it may have been 
before the union of all parts of Italy seemed to Gavour 
a goal within the range of practical politics (that he 
always thought it a desirable goal there is not the 
smallest doubt), there was one, the Tiresias of the old 
order, who said boldly to the Prime Minister of Piedmont 
at this- very juncture : You are steering straight to i 
Italian unity. Solaro de la Margherita, who once 
declared that "in speaking of kings all who had not 
sold their consciences were seized with religious terror," 
saw what he would not see, more clearly than it was 
seen by those who would have died to make it true. 
Standing on the brink of the past, the old statesman 
warned back the future. In the debate on the loan for 
thirty million francs required to meet the excess in war 
expenditure (January 14), Count Solaro said : " The 
object, Italian unity, is not hidden in the mysteries of 
the Cabinet ; it glimmers out, clear as the light of day, 
from the concatenation of so many circumstances that I 
lift the veil of no arcanum in speaking of it ; and even 
if I did, it would be my duty to lift it and warn all 
concerned of the unwisdom and impropriety of those 
aspirations." Deny it who would, he continued, unity 
was what was aimed at — what was laboured for with 
indefatigable activity. Italian unity ! How could it 
sound to the other Italian princes ? What was its real 



71 STRUGGLE WITH THE CHURCH 107 

» 

meaning for the Pope 1 The unity of Italy could only 

be achieved either by submitting the whok peninsula to 

the Eoman Pontiff or by depriving him of the temporal 

power. And the speaker ended by prophesying, his 

only prophecy which failed, that this shocking event 

would not happen in the present century, whatever God 

might permit in the next. 

An unwary minister would have taken up the ball 

and thrown it back Cavour's presence of mind prompted 

him to leave it where it lay. He did not say, " No, we 

are not working for Italian unity ; noj we do not wish to 

overthrow the Pope." He answered that in speaking 

of the future of Italy it was impossible for a Piedmontese 

minister to entirely separate his desires, his sympathies, 

from what he considered his political duty : hence there 

was no more slippery ground than that on which, with 

<^d(nimate art, the Deputy Solaro de la Margherita 

had tried to draw him. But, he said, he would avail 

himself of the privilege generally conceded to the 

ministers of a constitutional government when questions 

were still pending — to defer his reply till the case was 

closed (a guerrajmUa), 



*\ 



CHAPTER VII 



THE CONGRESS OF PAKIS 



With the foreboding that this would be the last act of 
his political life, Gavour started on the mission which 
he had almost no choice but to assume, in spite of his ^ 
extreme repugnance for the role of diplomatist. A few j 
days after his arrival in Paris he was informed that the I 
Emperor, in concert with England, conceded the point 
as to placing the representative of Sardinia on the same • 
footing as the others. Though it does not seem to have \ 
struck Cavour, the sudden change of intention was 
evidently an involuntary tribute to himself : how could 
such a man be treated as an inferior ? Only the form I 
was won: the substance remained in doubt. Lord 
Clarendon hinted to the Piedmontese plenipotentiary ' 
that he had "too much tacf to mix in discussions 
which did not concern him. But Cavour was not dis- 
couraged. "With his usual quick rebound he was soon 
thoroughly braced up to the work before him. As he 
began to see his way, he was rather spurred on than 
disconcerted by the chorus of dismal predictions which 
the Congress and his own part in it evoked at home. 
Almost every notable man in Piedmont contributed his 



CHAP. VII THE CONGRESS OF PARIS 109 

quota of melancholy yaticination, in which the note, " I 
told you so ! " was already audible. Who could plead 
Italy's cause in a congress in which Austria had a voice 1 
Was there ever such midsummer madness ? " But we 
knew how it would be from the first.'* 

Cavour had said that he hated playing at diplomacy ; 
but some of his smaller, as well as larger gifts, marked 
him out as a successful diplomatist. He was watchful 
for little advantages. All who could help the cause 
were enlisted in its service. Thus he made a convert of 
a fair Countess, to whose charms Napoleon III. was sup- 
posed not to be insensible. Paris was full of notabilities 
whom he sought to turn into useful allies. In a letter 
to the Marquis Emanuel d'Azeglio (the Sardinian 
Minister in London) he tells how he even "made up" 
to Lady Holland's dog with such success that he got it 
to put its large paws on his new coat! When the 
Marchioness of Ely arrived to be present on the part of 
the Queen at the birth of the Prince Imperial, Cavour, 
knowing her to be the Queen's intimate correspondent, 
lost no time in paying his court to her; but in this 
instance an acquaintance begun from political motives 
ripened into real friendship on both sides. A point 
which is worth observing is that, as minister, no one 
ever made less use of what may be called the influence 
of society than Cavour. He never tried to make him- 
self agreeable at Turin, least of all to the king. For a 
long time he was considered haughty by those who did 
not know him, and arbitrary by those who did. But 
abroad he underwent a change which probably came 
about from his revealing not less but more of his natural 
self. "He has that petulance," Massimo d'Azeglio 



110 CAVOUR CHAP. 

said, "which is exactly what they like in Paris." 
Abroad he could give this quality freer play than in 
Italy, where vivacity offends in a serious man. He 
charmed even those who did not share his opinions. 
At a dinner given by the Cardinal Archbishop of Paris 
to all the members of the Congress, he sat next to the 
Abb^ Darboy, one day to succeed to the see and meet a 
martyr's death in the Commune. The Abb^ never 
forgot his neighbour of that evening, and in 1870, at 
Rome during the (Ecumenical Council, when some one 
mentioned Cavour's name, he exclaimed, throwing 
up his hands, "Ah, that was a man in a thousand! 
He had not the slightest sentiment of hate in his 
heart." 

In the two months which Cavour spent in Paris he 
perceived very clearly that Walewski and the other 
French ministers would have to be reckoned more as 
opponents than friends in the future development of 
affairs. He found, however, two men who could be 
trusted to continue his work by incessantly pushing 
Napoleon III. in an Italian direction; one was Prince 
Napoleon, the other, Dr. Conneau, a person entirely 
in the Imperial confidence. Henceforth Dr. Conneau 
was the secret, and for a long time quite unsuspected, 
intermediary between Cavour and the Emperor. The 
idea of establishing this channel of communication first 
occurred to Count Arose, whose own influence at the 
Tuileries, though exercised with prudent reserve, was 
of no slight importance. This Milanese nobleman per- 
sonified, as it were, all the proud hatred of the Lombard 
aristocracy for an alien yoka The truest and most 
disinterested friend of Queen Hortense, Arose remained 



Til THE CONGRESS OF PARIS 111 

faithfully attached to her son in good and evil fortune. 
He would never turn the friendship to account for him- 
self. When Napoleon offered to ask as a personal favour 
for the removal of the sequestration on his family 
property, he answered that he preferred to take his 
chance with the rest. He won the lasting regard of the 
Empress, though she knew that he influenced Napoleon 
in a sense contrary to her own political sympathies. 
The visits of this high-minded gentleman and devoted 
friend were as welcome at a court crowded with self- 
seekers and charlatans as they were to be later in the 
solitude of Chislehurst. Arese was in Paris during the 
Congress, having been chosen by the king, at Cavour's 
urgent request^ to carry his congratulations to the 
Emperor on the birth of the Prince Imperial. 

At the earlier sittings of the Congress, Cavour kept 
in the background ; his instinct as a man of the world, 
and that mixture of astuteness and simplicity which he 
shared with many of his countrymen (even those of no 
education), guided him in filling a difficult and, in some 
respects, an embarrassing position. He spoke, when he 
did speak, in as brief terms as could serve to express 
his opinion. But this modest attitude only threw into 
relief his inalienable superiority. He cast about the 
shadow of future greatness. The representative of the 
second-rate Power, who sat there only by favour, was to 
make so much more history than any of his colleagues ! 
Curiously enough the only one of the plenipotentiaries 
who had a prior acquaintance with Cavour was the 
Austrian, Count Buol, who was formerly ambassador at 
Turin. In old days, before 1848, he had played whist 
with him. " I know M. de Cavour," he said ; " I am 



-^'"^MU 



112 OAVOUR CHAP. 

afraid he will give us deJH it retordre" Cavour carefully 
avoided, however, unnecessary friction. Loyal to both 
the allies, he managed to steer between their not always 
consonant aims whHe preserving his own independence, 
by taking what seemed, on the whole, the most Hberal 
side in debated questions. With Count Buol he main- 
tained courteous if formal relations, and he soon made 
a thorough conquest of Count Orloff, who did not begin 
by being prepossessed in favour of the minister who 
alone had caused the Sardinian attack on Eussia, but 
who ended on far better terms with him than with his 
Austrian colleague, of whom he said to Cavour ia a voice 
meant to be heard, "Count Buol talks exactly as if 
Austria had taken Sebastopol ! " 

With regard to Cavour's real business, the fate of 
Italy, he was obliged to proceed with a restraint which 
few men would have had the self-control to observe. 
This was what had been predicted ; how, in fact, putting 
aside Austria, could an Italian patriot speak freely of 
nationality, of alien dominion, of the rights of peoples, 
in an assembly of old diplomatists, conservative by the 
nature of their profession and religiously in awe of 
treaties by the responsibility of their office? It was 
only just before the signature of peace that Cavour 
cautiously launched his bolt in the shape of a note on 
the situation of affairs ia Italy, addressed to the English 
and French plenipotentiaries. It was conceived on the 
same lines as the letter to Walewski : the Austrian 
occupation of the Eoman Legations was again made a 
sort of test question, to which particular weight was 
attached. One reason why Cavour dwelt so much on 
this point was that the occupation could be assailed on 



VII THE CONGRESS OF PARIS 113 

legal grounds, leaving nationality alone. As, moreover, 

it was admitted that the Papal Government would fall 

in Romagna were the Austrians withdrawn, the principle 

of the destruction of the temporal power of the Pope 

would be granted from the moment that their departiu-e 

was declared expedient. While D' Azeglio thought that 

the separation of Eomagna from the States of the Church 

would be "positively mischievous," Cavour looked upon 

it in the light of the first step to far greater changes. 

Many other schemes were floating in his brain for which 

he worked feverishly in private, though he did not 

venture to support them officially. The object nearest 

his heart was the union or rather reunion of Parma and 

Modena with Piedmont, to which those duchies had 

annexed themselves spontaneously in 1848. In order 

to get rid of the Duke of Modena and Duchess of Piarma 

with the consent of Europe, Cavour was desperately 

anxious to find them — other situations. Every throne 

that was or could be made vacant was reviewed in turn ; 

Greece, Wallachia, and Moldavia, anywhere out of Italy 

would do; the Duchess, not a very youthful %^idow, 

was to marry this or that prince to obligingly facilitate 

matters : — abortive projects, which seem absurd now, but 

Cavour was willing to try everything to gain anything. 

In weaving these plans Cavour employed the energy of 

which Prince Napoleon complained that he did not 

show enough in the Congress, though to have shown 

more would have led to a rebuff, or, perhaps, to enforced 

retirement Still there was one point which, in the 

Congress, as out of it, he never treated with moderation : 

this was the sequestration of Lombard estates. When 

Count Buol spoke of an amnesty including nearly all 

I 



114 CAVOUR • CHAP. 

cases, he replied that he would not renew diplomatic 
relations with Vienna while one exception remained. In 
an audience with the Emperor, after Walewski had 
ingeniously tried to excuse Austria for exercising her 
"rights" over her ex-suhjects, Cavour burst out with 
the declaration that if he had 150,000 men at his dis- 
posal he would make it a casvs belli with Austria that 
very day. 

Peace was signed on March 30. A supplementary 
sitting was held on April 8, when the President, Count 
Walewski, by express order of the Emperor, and to the 
astonishment of all present, proposed for discussion the 
French and Austrian occupations of the Eoman States 
and the conduct of the king of Naples (his own favourite 
monarch) as likely to provoke grave complications and 
to compromise the peace of Europe. This was a victory 
for Cavour, as it was the direct result of his " note," but 
he was afraid that the discussion of the Eoman question 
would be kept within the narrowest limits in consequence 
of its affecting France as well as Austria. Walewski 
wished so to limit it ; he was embarrassed by the analogy 
of the French in Eome, and by the fear of saying some- 
thing unflattering of the Pope. But Napoleon would 
not have risked the discussion at all had he shared his 
minister's sensitiveness. The truth was, that he was 
always looking out for an excuse which would serve 
with the clerical party in France for recalling his troops 
from Eome. He was thinking then of withdrawing 
them so as to oblige Austria to withdraw her forces 
from the Legations. It does not appear that Cavour 
guessed this. In his own speech he glided over the 
presence of the French in Eome as lightly as he could, 



^f^ 



VII THE CONGRESS OF PARIS 116 

merely saying that his Government ** desired " the com- 
plete evacuation of the Eoman States ; but his reserve 
was not imitated by Lord Clarendon, nor could Napoleon 
have expected that it would be. When some one asked 
Lord Palmerston for a definition of the difference between 
" occupation " and " business," he answered on the spur 
of the moment — " There is a French occupation of Eome, 
but they have no business there;" and this witticism 
correctly represented English opinion on the subject. It 
was natural, therefore, that the British plenipotentiary 
should make no distinction between the French in Eome 
and the Austrians at Bologna : he denounced both occu- 
pations as equally to be condemned and equally calculated 
to disturb the balance of power, but at the root of the 
matter was the abominable misgovemment, which made 
it impossible to leave the Pope to his subjects without 
fear of revolution. The papal administration was the 
opprobrium of Europe. As to the king of Naples, if he 
did not soon mend his ways and listen to the advice of 
the Powers, it would become their duty to enforce it by 
arguments of a kind which he could not refuse to obey. 
An extraordinary sensation was created by the speech 
of which this is a bald summary; it might have been 
spoken, Cavour said, "by an Italian radical," and the 
vehemence with which it was delivered doubled its 
effect. Lord Clarendon, who, at the beginning of the 
Congress, was nervous as to what Cavour might do, had 
been worked up to such a pitch of indignation by the 
private conversations of his outwardly discreet colleague 
that he himself threw diplomatic reserve to the winds. 
Walewski, dreadfully uncomfortable about the Pope, 
tried to bring the discussion back within politer bounds ; 



116 CAVOUR CHAP. 

Buol was stiffly indignant ; Orloff, indifferent about the 
Pope, was on tenter-hooks as to Eussia's friend, the 
king of Naples ; the Prussian plenipotentiary said that 
he had no instructions ; the Grand Vizier was the only 
person who remained quite calm. Cavour's concluding 
speech was dignified and prudent ; his real comment on 
the proceedings was the remark which he made to every 
one after the sitting was over : " You see there is only 
one solution — ^the cannon !" 

On April 11 he called on Lord Clarendon with the 
intention of driving home this inferenca Two things, 
he said, resulted from what had passed: firstly, that 
Austria was resolved to make no concession ; secondly, 
that Italy had nothing to expect from diplomacy. This 
being so, the position of Sardinia became extremely 
difficult : either she must make it up with the Pope and 
with Austria, or she must prepare, with prudence, for 
war with Austria. In the first alternative he should 
retire, to make place for the retrogrades ; in the second 
he wished to be sure that his views were not in opposi- 
tion to those of "our best ally," England. Lord 
Clarendon "furiously caressed his chin," but he seemed 
by no means surprised " You are perfectly right," he 
said, " only it must not be talked about." Cavour then 
said that war did not alarm him, and, when once begun, 
they were determined that it should be to the knife 
(using the English phrase); he added that, however 
short a time it lasted, England would be obliged to help 
them. Lord Clarendon, taking his hand from his chin, 
replied, " Certainly, with all our hearts." 

When, after Cavour's death, the text of this conversa- 
tion was printed, Lord Clarendon denied in the House 



VII THE CONGRESS OF PARIS 117 

of Lords having ever encouraged Piedmont to go to war 
with Austria. Nevertheless, it is impossible that Cavour, 
who wrote his account of the interview directly after it 
occurred, could have been mistaken about the words 
which may well have escaped from the memory of the 
speaker in an interval of six years. With regard to the 
sense, the sequel proved that Lord Clarendon did not 
attach the official value to what he said which, for a 
moment, Cavour hoped to find in it. Lord Clarendon's 
speech before the Congress gives evidence of a state of 
mind wrought to the utmost excitement by the tale of 
Italy's sufferings, and it is not surprising if, speaking as 
a private individual, he used still stronger expressions 
of sympathy. Nor is it surprising that Cavour attributed 
more weight to these expressions than they merited. 
Up till now, he had never counted on more than moral 
support from England 3 he admitted to himself that the 
English alliance, which he would have infinitely preferred 
to any other, was a dream. But the thought now 
flashed on him that it might become a reality. He 
decided to pay a short visit to England, which was use- 
ful, because it dispelled illusions, always dangerous in 
politics. In the damp air of the Thames, Lord Claren- 
don seemed no longer the same enthusiast, and Lord 
Palmerston pleaded the excuse of a domestic affliction 
for seeing very little of Cavour. The Queen was kind 
as ever, but the momentary hope conceived in Paris 
vanished. One after-consequence of this visit was Lord 
Lyndhurst's motion, which nearly caused an estrangement 
between the British and Sardinian Governments. Cavour 
had taken too literally the assurance that on the subject 
of Italy there was no division of parties. The warmly 



'T" 



"***" . . >- V 



118 OAVOUB CHAP. 

Italian speech of the yeteran conservative statesman 
which had been inspired by him was not meant to 
embarrass the ministry, but that was its effect, and it 
was natural that they should feel some resentment 
Fortunately the cloud soon passed away, and if Cavour 
imagined to gain anything from flirtations with the Tory 
party he was undeceived by the violently pro- Austrian 
speech delivered by Mr. Disraeli in July. The sincere 
goodwill of individuals such as Lord Lyndhurst and 
Lord Stanhope (who invented the phrase " Italy for the 
Italians," so often repeated later) did not represent the 
then prevailing sentiment of the party as a whole. 

Cavour returned to Turin without bringing, as 
Massimo d'Azeglio expressed it, "even the smallest 
duchy in his pocket" ; yet satisfied with his work, for he 
rightly judged that, though there was no material gain, 
the moral victory was complete. The recalcitration of 
Austria, which had reached the point of threatening war 
if Parma were joined to Piedmont, contained the genns 
of her dissolution as an Italian power. The temporal 
power of the Pope had been called in question for the 
first time, not in the lodge of a secret society, but in the 
council chamber of Europe. Beaten on the lower plane, 
Cavour had won on the higher ; checked as a Piedmont- 
ese, he was triumphant as an Italian. In spite of the 
approval voted by both Houses of Parliament, some 
shade of disappointment existed in Piedmont, but 
throughout Italy there was exultation. The Tuscan 
patriots sent the statesman a bust of himself, with the 
happily chosen inscription : " Colui che la difese a viso 
aperto."^ 

^ **He who defended her with open face " (Dante). 



I I IMT 



VII THE CONGRESS OF PARIS 119 

The position of Piedmont after the Congress of Paris 
was one to which it would be difficult to find a parallel. 
States are commonly at peace or at war ; if at peace, 
even where there are smouldering enmities, an appear- 
ance is kept up of mutual toleration. But in Piedmont 
the king, government^ and people were already morally 
at war with Austria. When Cavour said in the Chamber 
that the two months during which he sat side by side 
with the Austrian plenipotentiaries had left in his mind 
no personal animus against them, as he was glad to 
admit their generally courteous conduct, but the most 
intimate conviction that any understanding between the 
two countries was unattainable, he was certainly aware 
of the grave significance of his words. Great solutions 
were not the work of the pen, and diplomacy was power- 
less to change the fate (rf peoples : these were the con- 
clusions which he brought away from Congress. Every 
one knew that they meant war. Except for the order 
for marching, the truce imposed by Novara was broken. 
Those who had been edified by Cavour's cautious language 
in Paris stood aghast. It was well enough that Pied- 
mont should protest in a calm, academic way, but protest 
was now abandoned for defiance. The change was the 
more unwelcome, because both in France and England 
the pendulum of the clock was swinging towards Austria. 
Napoleon disliked to commit himself to any policy, and 
after seeming to adopt one side he invariably swayed to 
the other. There was not the same intentional incon- 
sistency in England, but the fact that Austria was 
undergoing a detachment from Eussia improved her 
relations with England. Lord Palmerston suspectedf 
Cavour of being too friendly with Russia. In addition ^ 



120 CAVOUE CHAP. 

to this, there was a real fear in England lest Piedmont 
should pay dearly for what was considered its rashness. 
The British Grovemment put the question to Cavour, 
whether it would not be better to disarm the opposition 
of Austria by depriving her of every plausible reason 
for combating the policy of Piedmont 1 He replied that 
only Count Solaro de la Margherita and his friends 
could live on amicable terms with the oppressors of 
Italy ; England was at liberty to renew her old alliance 
with Austria if she chose, but upon that ground he 
could not follow her ; Lord Palmerston might end where 
Lord Castlereagh began, but they would remain faithful 
to Jheir principles whatever happened. 

Two causes tended to prolong a coldness that was 
new in the intercourse between England and Piedmont. 
One was the frontier question of Bolgrad, in which, how- 
ever, Cavour finally acted as mediator, his suggestion being 
accepted both by the English and the Eussian Govern- 
ments. The other was the Cagliari affair : the Cagliari, 
a Sardinian merchant ship, which carried the ill-fated 
expedition of Pisacane to Sapri, was captured by the 
Neapolitan Grovemment, and the crew, two of whom 
were English, were taken in chains to Salerno. At first 
the English Foreign Office seemed inclined to back up 
an energetic demand for restitution, but afterwards it 
deprecated strong measures, and left Sardinia somewhat 
in the lurch. Circumstances combined, therefore, to 
render Cavour isolated, but he understood that this was 
a reason to advance, not to retreat. Had Sardinia 
seemed to bend to the peaceable advice of her friends 
abroad, her ascendency in Italy would have been gone 
for ever. Cavour drilled the army, and drew nearer to 



VII THE CONGRESS OF PARIS 121 

those great popular forces that were destined to make 
Italy, which could be freed, but never regenerated, by 
the sword. Piedmontese statesmen had always looked 
askance at these forces; Cavour was becoming fully 
alive to the vast motive power they would place in the 
hands of the man who could command them, and whom 
they could not command. He was free from the caste pre- 
judices which caused many even good patriots of that 
date to hold the masses in horror. If he had prejudices 
they were against the men of his own order. Once, in 
summing up the results of an unsatisfactory general 
election, he v^ote : " A dozen marquises, two dozen 
counts, without reckoning barons and cavalieri — it was 
enough to drive one mad ! " When he had to do with 
men bom of the people, he instinctively treated them on 
a perfect equality, not a common trait, if the truth were 
told. In August 1866 an event took place which had 
far-reaching consequences : the first interview between 
Cavour and Garibaldi. Cavour was one of Garibaldi's 
earliest admirers ; he applauded his exploits at Monte- 
video and at Eome, when the old Piedmontese party 
tried to beUttle him and obliged Charles Albert to 
decline his services. In one way the hero was a man 
after the minister's own heart : he was absolutely prac- 
tical; he might be obstinate or rash, but he was no 
doctrinaire. Cavour never changed his opinion of people, 
and even after the General became his enemy he still 
admired and esteemed him. In 1856 he received him 
with flattering courtesy, the first recognition he had met 
with from any person in authority in his own state, from 
which, after 1849, he had been, not exactly banished, 
but invited to depart. During the same autumn Cavour 



ri-v 



A' 



\ 



122 CAVOUR CHAP. 

began to see much of Giuseppe La Farina, a Sicilian 
exile, who was intimately connected with the new party, 
which, despairing alike of the existing governments and 
of the republic, took for its watchword, " Italy under 
Victor Emmanuel" In the first instance. La Farina was 
commissioned to ask Gavour to explain his views. His 
answer was perfectly frank. He had faith, he said, in 
the ultimate union of Italy in one state, with Eome for 
its capital ; but he was not sufficiently acquainted with 
the other provinces to know whether the country was 
ripe for so great a transformation. He was minister of 
the king of Sardinia, and he could not and ought not 
to do anything which would compromise the dynasty. 
If the Italians were really ready for unity, he had the 
hope that the opportunity of getting it would not be 
very long delayed ; meanwhile, as not one of his political 
friends believed in its possibility, the cause would only 
be injured were it known that he had direct dealings 
with the men who were working for it. He was will- 
ing to receive La Farina whenever he liked, but on the 
\ understanding that he came in the morning before it 
was light) and that, if Parliament or diplomacy got wind 
of their relations, he should reply that he knew nothing 
about him. The interviews took place almost daily for 
four years, without any one knowing of them. Some 
hours before dawn La Farina ascended the narrow secret 
staircase which led directly to Cavour's bedroom, and 
he was gone when the city awakened. In spite of the 
almost melodramatic complexion of these secret meet- 
ings, it must not be supposed, as some have supposed, 
that Gavour pulled the wires of all the conspiracies in 
Italy. His visitor kept him informed of the progress 



vn 



THE CONGRESS OF PARIS 



123 



/ 



made, the propaganda carried on, but he rarely intei> 
fered. He still thought that his own business was 
to make Piedmont an object-lesson in constitutional 
monarchy, and to get the Austrians out of Italy. That 
done, the country, left to itself, must decide whether it 
would unite or not. 

After the Congress of Paris, Cavour took the Foreign 
Office in addition to the Ministry of Finance. He could 
not trust either of these departments to other hands ; 
and the country approved, for the conviction gained 
ground that, whether he was mad or not, only he could 
extricate it from the situation into which he had drawn 
it. When one senator called him a "dictator," he 
retorted that, if Parliament refused him its support, he 
should go away, which was not the habit of dictators. 
But the mere threat of resignation brought the most 
recalcitrant to reason. Thus he continued to obtain 
large sums to carry out the works he deemed necessary, 
one of the greatest of which was the transfer of the 
arsenal from Genoa to Spezia — a step which angered 
the Genoese on one side, and on the other the old 
conservatives, who asked what had little Piedmont to 
do with big fleets 1 " But the fact was," Count Solaro 
said with a sneer, " the Prime Minister had all Italy in 
view, and was preparing for the future kingdom." 
Cavour also forced Parliament to vote the supplies 
required for undertaking the boring of Mont Cenis, 
which most of the deputies expected would be a total 
failure. In proposing this vote he declared that they 
must advance or perisL He was delighted with a 
phrase with which Lord Palmerston concluded a con- 
gratulatory letter sent to the Sardinian legation in 






124 CAVOUR CHAP. 

London, and written in elegant Italian: "Henceforth 
no one will talk of the works of the ancient Romans.'' 
This little episode wiped out the last traces of misunder- 
standing between the two statesmen, who became again 
what fate had meant them to be, friends and fellow- 
workers. Cavour's budgets had the inherent defect 
that they continued to show increased expenditure and 
a deficit, but no minister who had lacked the power 
and the courage to brave criticism by a financial policy 
which would have been certainly indefensible if Piedmont 
alone was concerned, could have done what he did. 
Meanwhile, on the whole, the economic state of the 
country improved in spite of heavy taxation : the 
exports and imports increased; there were signs of 
industrial activity; agriculture revived. Cavour was 
often bitterly blamed for favouring and sparing the 
landowning class, though whether he did this because 
he had estates at Leri, as his detractors alleged, or 
because agriculture must always be the most vital of all 
Italian interests, need not be discussed now. Improved 
education stimulated enterprise. That there was room 
for improvement may be supposed, when it is known 
that in 1848 the number of persons who could not read 
was three to one to the number of those who could. 

The most severe phase in the financial difficulties 
was past when, at the beginning of 1858, Cavour con- 
signed the exchequer to Lanza, assuming himself the 
Ministry of the Interior, which was vacant through the 
resignation of Rattazzi. The breach between the two 
men, who were never in entire intellectual harmony, 
had been growing inevitable for some months. It was 
final ; Cavour resolved never again to have Rattazzi for 



VII THE CONGRESS OF PARIS 126 

a colleague. The elections of the autumn before, which 
Cavour thought that Eattazzi had mismanaged, lessened 
his confidence in him ; but the actual cause of their 
rupture was briefly this. Cavour wished to put an end 
to the king's relations with the Countess Mirafiori, whom 
he married by the rite of the Church during his serious 
illness near Pisa in 1868 — ^an interference in the private 
affairs of the sovereign which, though inspired by regard 
for the decorum of the Crown, must be admitted to have 
been unwise, as (amongst other reasons) it was certain 
not to attain its object. In this matter Cavour thought 
that Eattazzi ought to have stood by him, instead of 
which he took the part of the deeply offended king, who 
went so far as to say that only his position and his duty 
to the country prevented him from challenging his prime 
minister then and there. 



CHAPTER VIII 



THE PACT OF PLOMBIERES 



Time seems long to those who wait. The thrill of 
expectancy that passed through Italy after the Congress 
of Paris was succeeded by the nervous tension that 
seizes people whose ears are strained to catch some 
sound which never comes. Especially in Lombardy 
there was a feeling of great depression : no one trusted 
now in revolution, which the watchfulness of the 
Austrians made as impossible as their careless belief in 
their own invulnerability had made it possible in 1848. 
The years went by, and help from without appeared 
farther off than ever. Meanwhile every interest suf- 
fered, and life was rendered wellnigh intolerable by 
the ceaseless antagonism between government and 
governed. This was the state of things when the Arch- 
duke Maximilian came to Milan full of genuine love for 
the Emperor's Italian subjects and of determination to 
right their wrongs. " I much admire M. de Cavour," 
he said to a Prussian diplomatist, " but when it is a 
question of a policy of progress, I am not going to let 
him outdo me." On his side Cavour remarked, " That 
Archduke is persevering, and will not be discouraged, 



CHAP. VIII THE PACT OF PLOMBlfeRES 127 

but I am persevering too, and will not let myself be 
discouraged." Nevertheless, if there was one thing that 
Cavour had always feared, it was Austrian conciliation. 
The gift of a milder rule would change the aspect of the 
whole question before Europe, and only those ignorant 
of human nature could suppose that it would entirely 
fail in its effect with a population which was beginning 
to be hopeless. Cavour viewed the experiment not 
without anxiety, but he guessed that the good intentions 
of Maximilian would be frustrated by the Viennese 
Grovemment The forecast was verified, but meanwhile 
the simple fact that an Austrian archduke had set his 
heart on winning the affections of the Lombards and 
Venetians was taken everywhere as a sign favourable to 
peace. 

Then happened the unforeseen event which marks 
with almost unfailing regularity the turning points in 
history. On January 14, 1858, Felice Orsini tried to 
assassinate Napoleon III. and failed. His failure was 
strange. The bomb thrown under the carriage which 
conveyed the Emperor and Empress to the opera did 
not explode. An accomplice was arrested with another 
in his hand, which he had not time to throw. Many of 
the passers-by received fatal or serious injuries. Of the 
previous attempts on Napoleon's life none was prepared 
with such seeming certainty of success. If others were 
planned with equal deliberation, could the result be 
doubted ? Napoleon was probably putting this question 
to himself when he appeared in his box, with an im- 
passible face, while the conspirators on the stage sang 
the chorus of the oaths in Guillaume Tell Not a cheer 
greeted the sovereigns, though ^what had occurred in 



128 OAVOUR CHAP. 

the street was immediately known. When the first 
report reached Turin, Cavour exclaimed, " If only this 
is not the work of Italians ! " On receiving the parti- 
culars with the name of Orsini, he remembered that this 
Eomagnol revolutionist had written to him nine months 
before, offering his services to whatever Italian Govern- 
ment, " not the Papacy," would place its army at the 
disposal of the national independence, and urging the 
Sardinian ministers to take a daring course, in which 
they would have all Italy with them. Cavour did not 
answer the letter, " because it was noble and energetic, 
and he thought it unbecoming in him to pay Orsini 
compliments." If he had summoned Orsini to Piedmont, 
the attempt in the Rue le Peletier would never have 
taken place. 

No one in Europe was more dismayed by the news 
than Cavour, who expected a harvest of embarrassments 
for Sardinia, and, worst of all, the permanent ill-will of 
Napoleon. The first expectation was speedily realised : 
floods of official and unofficial invective were poured 
upon the two countries, which were held responsible for 
nurturing the plot. Ii> England the counter-blast upset 
Lord Palmerston's Government, and in Piedmont the 
dynasty itself might have been endangered had not 
Victor Emmanuel's sense of personal dignity preserved 
him from bending to the rod of imperial displeasure. 
Cavour was ready even to forestall the cry for pre- 
cautionary measures ; the air was full of wild rumours, 
and he thought that Victor Emmanuel's days and his 
own were threatened, a baseless suspicion, for the most 
reckless conspirators in those times accounted regicide 
madness in a free country. But he believed it, and for 



VIII THE PACT OF PLOMBI^RES 129 

this reason, as well as from his entirely sincere abhor- 
rence of political crime, he was quite in earnest in his 
resolve to go as far as the Statute would let him to keep 
plotters out of Piedmont Napoleon, however, affected 
to consider the action of the Sardinian Government weak 
and dilatory, an opinion which he expressed with vehe- 
mence to General Delia Eocca, who was sent by the 
king to congratulate him on his escape. He hinted that, 
if his complaints were not attended to, he should seek 
an alliance with Austria. All the pride of the Savoy 
blood rose in the veins of Victor Emmanuel : " Tell the 
Emperor," he wrote to Delia Rocca, " in the terms you 
think best, that this is not the way to treat a faithful 
ally ; that I have never tolerated violence from any one ; 
that I follow the path of honour, for which I have to 
answer to God and to my people; that we have carried 
our head high for 850 years, and that no one will make 
me bow it; and that, notwithstanding, I desire to be 
nothing but his friend." Cavour instructed Delia Rocca 
to "commit the indiscretion" of reading the letter to 
the Emperor word for word. At the same time he wrote 
to the Sardinian Minister in Paris " that the king was 
ready for the last extremity to save the honour and 
independence of the country, and we with him." But 
extremities were not needful. Napoleon was always 
impressed by the true ring of that ancient royalty which 
was the one thing which he could not purchase. He 
wrote a conciliatory letter to Victor Emmanuel : " It 
was only between good friends that questions could 
be treated with frankness. Let the king do what he 
could, and not be uneasy." The French Foreign Office 
went on scolding through the Legation at Turin, till 

K 



130 CAVOUR CHAP. 

Cavour said, with a smile, to Prince de Latour 
d'AuTergne, "But it is finished; yesterday the king 
had a letter from the Emperor which ends the whole 
aflFair." 

A little while after, Cavour received a private com- 
munication from Paris containing Orsini's last letter, 
and inviting him to publish it in the Official Gazette, It 
was only then that it began to dawn on him what had 
been the real effect of the attempt, and of Orsini's trial, 
on the mind of the Emperor. Cavour had none of the 
fellow-feeling with conspirators that lurked in Napoleon's 
brain, and the idea seemed to him absurd that a man 
should be strongly moved by the pleading of his would-be 
assassin. Among the royal families of Europe, Orsini's 
influence was at once understood, but it was thought to 
have its source in fear. It was remarked how, when 
the sentence of death was passed, the condemned man, 
turning to his counsel, whispered the words of Tasso — 

Ri8orger6, nemico ognor piii crudo, 
Cenere anco sepolto e spirto ignudo. 

"The Italian dagger," wrote the Prince Eegent of 
Prussia, " has become a fixed idea with Napoleon." Yet 
it was not only, and perhaps not chiefly, the fear of being 
assassinated that inclined Napoleon to listen to Orsini's 
dying prayer, "Free my country, and the blessings of 
twenty-five million Italians will go with you ! " His 
own part in the revolutionary movement of 1831 has 
been shown to have been no boyish freak but serious 
work, into which he entered with the sola enthusiasm of 
his life. " I feel for the first time that I live ! " he wrote 
when on the march towards Eome. The Eomagna was 



VIII THE PACT OF PLOMBliRES 131 

the hotbed of the Carbonari ; all his friends belonged to 
the Society, and it must always be held probable that he 
belonged to it also. At any rate the memory of those 
days lent dramatic force to the last appeal of the man 
who was more willing to go to the scaffold than he was 
\to send him there. 

If this view is correct, it follows that when Napoleon 
talked about an Austrian alliance to enforce his demand 
for restrictive measures in Piedmont^ it was a groundless 
threat^ such as he was always in the habit of using. A 
month after Orsini's execution, the project of an alliance 
between France and Sardinia, and of the marriage of the 
king's daughter with Prince Napoleon, reached Cavour 
in a mysterious manner, and it is still unknown if it 
was sent with the Emperor's knowledge, or by some 
one who had secretly ascertained what he was thinking 
about. Cavour showed the draft to the king, but he 
did not place much credence in it. Nevertheless, to 
keep Napoleon's attention fixed on Italy, he caused him 
to be informally assured that if the worst came to the 
worst, Sardinia would go to war with Austria by herself ; 
the situation was already so strained that almost any- 
thing would be preferable to its prolongation. Cavour 
had just induced the Chamber to sanction a new loan for 
forty million francs, which suggested that, if others were 
apt to use empty threats, he was not. In June Dr. 
Conneau, who was travelling "for his amusement," 
stopped at Turin, where he saw both the king and 
Cavour. Under the seal of absolute secrecy it was 
arranged that Napoleon and Cavour should meet " by 
accident " at Plombi^res. Next month the minister left 
Turin to breathe the fresh air of the mountains. He was 



^..^-5. i _ «^ 



132 CAVOUR CHAP. 

not in high spirits. To La Marmora, the only man 
besides the king who knew the true motive of his 
journey, he wrote, " Pray heaven that I do not commit 
some stupidity ; in spite of my usual self-reliance, I am 
not without grave uneasiness." He succeeded in travel- 
ling so privately that he was nearly arrested on arriv- 
ing at Flombi^res because he had not a passport: a 
mysterious Italian coming from no one knew where — no 
doubt a new Orsini ! But one of the Emperor's suite 
recognised him, and made things straight. He passed 
nearly the whole of two days closeted with Napoleon, 
the decisive interview lasting from 11 A.M. to 3 p.m., 
after which the Emperor took him out alone, in a 
carriage driven by himself. During this drive the sub- 
ject of the Princess Clotilde's marriage was broached. 
Towards the end of the visit. Napoleon said to him, 
"Walewski has just telegraphed to me that you are 
here ! " The French ministers were, as usual, kept in 
the dark. It flattered Napoleon's amowr propre to take 
into secret partnership a man whose place in history he 
divined. "There are only three men in Europe," he 
remarked to his guest; "we two, and then a third, 
whom I will not name." Who was the third ? Bismarck 
was still occupied in sending home advice that was not 
taken from the Prussian Embassy at St Petersburg. 
The saying brings to mind another, attributed to the 
aged Prince Metternich, " There is only one diplomatist 
in Europe, but unfortunately he is against us ; it is M. 
de Cavour." 

In a long letter to the king, Cavour gave a detailed 
but probably not a complete account of the interviews 
at Plombi^res. It is said that among his papers, which 



J 



VIII THE PACT OF PLOMBltRES 133 

Eicasoli, his successor in the premiership, gave to his 
heirs, but which they ultimately restored to the State, 
there is only one sealed packet — that which relates to 
this visit. He went by no means certain that the 
Dmperor meant to do anything at all; he came away 
with great hopes, but still without certainty, for his 
trust in his partner was limited. He never felt sure 
whether Napoleon was not indulging on a large scale in 
the sport of building castles in the air, to which all 
semi-romantic temperaments are addicted. Still the 
basis of what bore every appearance of a definite under- 
standing had been established. A rising in Massa and 
Carrara was to serve as the pretext of war. The object 
of the war was the expulsion of the Austrians from 
Italy, to be followed by the formation of a kingdom of 
Upper Italy, which should include the valley of the Po, 
the Legations, and the Marches of Ancona. Savoy was 
to be ceded to France. The fate of Nice was left un- 
decided. To all of these propositions the king had 
authorised Cavour to agree. The hand of the Princess 
Clotilde was only to be conceded if it was made a con- 
dition of the alliance, which was not the case. Cavour 
believed, however, that everything depended on gratify- 
ing the Emperor's wish, and he strongly urged the king 
to yield a point which seemed to him of no great 
importance. Since most princesses made unhappy 
marriages, what did it matter if Prince Napoleon was a 
promising bridegroom or not ? Victor Emmanuel was 
persuaded by the " reason of State " ; but the sacrifice 
of his daughter cost him more than Cavour could ever 
conceive. 

Napoleon told his visitor that he felt sure of the 



134 CAVOUR CHAP. 

benevolent attitude of Russia, and of the neutrality of 
England and Prussia, but he had no illusions as to the 
difficulty of the task. The Austrians would be hard to 
crush, and unless thoroughly crushed they would not 
relax their hold on Italy. Peace must be imposed at 
Vienna. To this end at least 200,000 Frenchmen and 
100,000 Italians would be necessary. Cavour has been 
criticised for acquiescing in the crippled programme of 
a kingdom of Upper Italy. What was he to do 1 Victor 
Amadeus IL, in his instructions to the Marquis del 
Borgo, his minister at the Congress of Utrecht, laid 
down the rule : " Aller au solide et au present et parler 
ensuite des chim^res agr^ables." This was the only 
rule which Victor Emmanuel's minister could observe 
with any profit to his country at Plombi^res. As he 
wrote himself, " In politics one can only do one thing 
at a time, and the only thing we have to think of is 
how to get the Austrians out of Italy." 

The period from the meeting with the Emperor of 
the French to the outbreak of the war was, in the 
opinion of the present writer, the greyest period in 
Cavour's life. Patience, temper, forethought, resource, 
resolution — every quality of a great statesman he ex- 
hibited in turn, and above aU the supreme gift of making 
no mistakes. He did not trust in chance or in fate ; he 
trusted entirely in himself. He showed extraordinary 
ability in compelling the most various and opposing 
elements to combine in the service of his ends. In spite 
of Napoleon's promises and of the current of personal 
sentiment which lay beneath them, he soon foresaw that 
the unwillingness of France and the constitutional 
vacillation of the Emperor would render them barren of 



.J 



vin THE PACT OF PLOMBliCEES 135 

results, unless Austria attacked — an eventuality which 
was considered impossible on all sides. Mazzini, who 
was generally not only clear-sighted, but also furnished 
with secret* information, the origin of which is even now 
a mystery, asserted positively that " even if provoked 
Austria would not attack." The same belief prevailed 
in the inner circle of diplomacy. When Mr. Odo 
Russell called on Cavour in December 1858, he remarked 
that Austria had only to play a waiting game to wear 
out the financial resources of Piedmont, while, on the 
other hand. Piedmont would forfeit the sympathies of 
Europe if it precipitated matters by a declaration of 
war. The only solution would be if the declaration of 
war came from Austria ; but she would never commit 
so enormous a blunder. " But I shall force her to de- 
clare war against us," Cavour tranquilly replied, and 
when the incredulous Englishman inquired at what time 
he expected to bring about this consummation, he 
answered, "About the first week in May." Mr. Odo 
Russell wrote down the date in his notebook, and 
boundless was his surprise when Austria actually de- 
clared war a few days in advance of the time prescribed. 
This is statesmancraf t ! 

Cavour had always said that an English alliance 
would be the only one without drawbacks. Among 
these drawbacks he doubtless placed the melancholy 
necessity of ceding Piedmontese territory ; but that was 
not all. There was a peril which would have appeared 
to him yet more fatal than the lopping off' of a limb, 
because it threatened the vital organs of national life : 
the risk of an all-powerful French influence extending 
over Italy. To ward off this danger it was of the 



136 CAVOUR CHAP. 

greatest moment that Italians should join in their own 
liberation — that not only the Government and the army 
but patriots of every condition should rally round the 
country's flag. Though Cavour has been often said to 
have lacked imagination, it needed the imaginative 
faculty to discern what would be the true value of the 
free corps which he decided to constitute under the 
name of the Hunters of the Alps. With a promise of 
200,000 Frenchmen in his pocket, he was yet ready to 
confront difl&culties which he afterwards called "im- 
mense," in order to place in the field a few thousand 
volunteers of whom the heads of the army declared that 
they would only prove an embarrassment. Cavour 
listened to no one. He sent for Garibaldi, then at 
Caprera, and having made sure of his enthusiastic co- 
operation, he carried out his project without asking the 
assent of Parliament and without flinching before the 
most violent opposition, internal and external Had 
not Cavour felt so conscious of his strength he would 
have been afraid of offending Napoleon by " arming the 
revolution " ; but he knew that the best way to deal 
with men of the Emperor's stamp is to show that you 
do not fear them. Garibaldi, who never did anything 
by halves, placed himself and his influence absolutely 
at Cavour's disposal " You can tell our friend that he 
is omnipotent," he wrote to La Farina. He begged the 
Government to assume despotic power till the issue was 
decided. Garibaldi did not love the man of the cmi^ 
d^Hat ; but he knew too much about war to miscalcu- 
late either the value or the need of the French alliance. 
Only a small section of the republicans still stood aloof. 
Cavour had Italy with him. All felt what Massimo 



VIII THE PACT OF PLOMBlteES 137 

d' Azeglio expressed with generous expansion, " To-day 
it is no longer a question of discussing your policy, but 
of making it succeed." Cavour had torn open the letter 
with impatience, recognising the handwriting. When he 
finished reading it his eyes were full of tears. No 
one was more whole-hearted in his support of the 
minister who exacted of him two most bitter sacrifices 
than the king. " The difficulty," Cavour said, " is to 
hold him back, not to spur him on." The public, im- 
perfectly informed of what was happening or going to 
happen, remained calm, for, at last^ its faith in the 
helmsman was complete. An amusing story is told of 
those times. The Countess von Stackelberg, wife of the 
Russian minister at Turin, was buying something at a 
shop under the Porticoes, when the shopman suddenly 
left her and rushed to the door. On coming back he 
said with excuses, " I saw Count Cavour passing, and 
wishing to know how our affairs are going on, I wanted 
to see how he looked He looks in good spirits, so 
everything is going right." 

A misunderstanding arose between France and Austria 
on a question connected with Servia ; it was in outward 
allusion to this that Napoleo^ said to the Austrian 
Ambassador at the reception of the Corps Diplomatique 
on New Year's Day, 1859, " Je regrette que les relations 
entre nous soient si mauvaises ; dites cependant k Votre 
Souverain que mes sentiments pour lui ne sont pas 
changes." Whether there was a deliberate intention to 
convey another meaning is a matter of conjecture; at 
all events the whole of Europe gave the words an Italian 
sense, and Cavour, though taken by surprise, was not 
slow to turn them to account In writing the speech 



•** ,. 



138 CAVOUR CHAP. 

from the throne for the opening of P«arliament, he intro- 
duced a paragraph alluding to clouds in the horizon, and 
eventualities " which they awaited in the firm resolve to 
fulfil the mission assigned to them by Providence." The 
other ministers would not share the responsibility of 
language so charged with electricity. Cavour then did 
one of those simple things which yet, by some mystery of 
the human brain; require a man of genius to do them — 
he sent a draft of the speech to Napoleon and asked 
him what he thought of iti The Emperor answered 
that, in fact, the disputed paragraph appeared too strong, 
and he sent a proposed alteration which made it much 
stronger ! The new version ran : " Our policy rests on 
justice, the love of freedom, our country, humanity: 
sentiments which find an echo among all civilised 
nations. If Piedmont, small in territory, yet counts for 
something in the councils of Europe, it is because it is 
great by reason of the ideas it represents and the 
sympathies it inspires. This position doubtless creates 
for us many dangers; nevertheless, while respecting 
treaties, we cannot remain insensible to the cries of grief 
that reach us from so many parts of Italy." Cavour had 
the French words turned into good Italian by a literary 
friend (for he always misdoubted his own grammar); 
one or two expressions were changed ; " humanity " was 
left out. Did it savour too much of Mazzini 1 Victor 
Emmanuel himself much improved the closing sentence 
by substituting " cry " for " cries." This was the singu- 
larly hybrid manner in which the royal speech of 
January 10, 1859, arrived at its final form. Much, at 
this critical juncture, depended on its efi*ect, and nothing 
is so impossible to foretell as the effect of words spoken 



▼Ill THE PACT OF PLOMBlfeRES 139 

before a public assembly. Cavour stood beside the 
throne watching the impression which each phrase 
created ; when he saw that success was complete, beyond 
every expectation, he was deeply moved. The ministers 
of the Italian princedoms could hardly keep their 
virtuous indignation within bounds. Sir James Hudson 
called the speech " a rocket falling on the treaties of 
1815"; the Eussian Minister, waxing poetic, compared 
it with the shining dawn of a fine spring day. The 
"grido di dolore," rapturously applauded in the 
Chamber, rang like a clarion through Italy. And no 
one suspected whence this ingenious piece of rhetoric 
emanated ! 

The French alliance still rested on nothing more 
substantial than a secret unwritten engagement which 
Napoleon could repudiate at will. Cavour, who would 
have made an excellent lawyer, strove his utmost to 
obtain some more solid bond, for which the marriage- 
visit of Prince Napoleon offered a favourable opportunity. 
The connection with one of the oldest royal houses in 
Europe so flattered the Emperor's vanity that he 
authorised the bridegroom and General Niel, who 
accompanied him, to sign a treaty in black and white, 
binding France to come to the assistance of Piedmont, if 
that State were the object of an act of aggression on the 
part of Austria. Possibly, like other people, he thought 
that no such act of aggression would be made, and that 
he remained free to escape from the contract if he chose. 
A military convention was signed at the same time, one 
of the clauses of which Cavour was fully determined to 
have cancelled ; it stipulated that volunteer corps were 
to be excluded. He signed the convention, but fought 



140 OAVOUR CHAP. 

out the point afterwards and gained it, in spite of 
Napoleon's strenuous resistance. These transactions 
were intended to be kept absolutely secret, and the 
French ministers do not seem to have known of them, 
but somehow the Eiu-opean Courts, and Mazzini, got 
wind of a treaty having been signed. Different rumours 
went about: the Prince Consort was informed that 
Savoy was to go for Lombardy, and Nice for Venetia ; 
others said that Nice was to be the price of the Duchies 
and Legations. There was a persistent impression that 
the island of Sardinia was mentioned, which would not 
merit record but for the general correctness of the 
other guesses. There is no reference, however, to 
Sardinia, in the version of the treaty which has since 
been published, and Cavour indignantly repudiated the 
idea of ceding this Italian island to France, when the 
charge of having entertained it was flung at him a year 
later. Some doubt may linger in the mind as to whether 
there was not a scheme for giving the Pope Sardinia in 
return for part or all his territory. 

Once again Cavour repeated his demand for yet more 
money, and this time it was received not, as heretofore, 
with reluctant submission, but with acclamation. At 
last people saw what the minister was driving at ; only 
the few who would have disowned the name of Italian 
voted with the minority. The fifty million francs were 
quickly subscribed, chiefly in small sums, in Piedmont 
itself, a triumphant answer to the Paris house of Roth- 
schild, which had declined to render its help. Cavour's 
speeches on the new loan were, in reality, addressed to 
Europe, and no one was more skilful in this kind of 
oratory than he. Without apparent elaboration, each 



Yiii THE PACT OF PLOMBlfeRES 141 

phrase was studied to produce the effect desired. The 
policy of Piedmont, he said, had never altered since the 
king received his inheritance on the field of Novara. 
It was never provocative or revolutionary, but it was 
national and Italian. Austria was displayed as the 
peace-breaker, and, as she was pouring troops into Italy 
and massing them near the Piedmontese frontier, it was 
easy to exhibit her in that light. After having made 
Austria look very guilty, Cavour proceeded to lay him- 
self out to conciliate England, whose policy was, at that 
moment, everything that he wished it not to be ; but he 
was determined not to quarrel. The Earl of Malmesbury 
kept him informed of the " real state of Italy," of which 
he was supposed to be profoundly ignorant. The 
Lombards no longer desired to be united to Piedmont, 
and a war of liberation would be the signal of the re- 
awakening of all the old jealousies, while republicans, 
dreamers, pretenders, seekers of revenge, power, riches, 
would tear up Italy between them. In the House of 
Lords, Lord Derby declared that the Austrian was the 
best of good governments, and only sought to improve 
its Italian provinces. Cavour concealed the irritation 
which he strongly felt. Lord Derby's speech, he said, 
did not sound so bad in the original as in the translation, 
and, after all, England's apparent change of front came 
from a great virtue, patriotism. She suppressed her 
natural sympathies, because she believed that patriotic 
reasons required her to back up Austria. He repeated 
to the Chamber what he had often said in private, that 
the English alliance was the one which he had always 
valued above all others. It was a remarkable thing to 
say at a moment when he hoped so much more from 



142 CAVOUR CHAP. 

France than from England. But precisely because he 
hoped to obtain material assistance from France, he was 
more than ever anxious to remain on good terms with 
England. He finely resisted the temptation of saying, 
" We can do without you." After having got the French 
into Italy, the next thing to do would be to get them 
out of it, and he foresaw that England would be useful 
then. Moreover, angry as he was in his heart, he did 
not doubt that the "suppressed sympathies'* would 
break out again and prove irresistible. They were even 
breaking out already, fpr the arrival of the Neapolitan 
prisoners caused one of those powerful waves of feeling 
which, in England, always end by influencing the 
Government. 

Meanwhile, Lord Derby's ministry made Herculean 
efforts to ward off war, in which, by force of traditions 
that govern all English parties, they had the opposition 
entirely with them. They begged Austria to evacuate 
the Papal Legations, and to leave off interfering with 
the States of Central Italy. They even asked Cavour 
to help them, by formulating his views on the best 
means of peaceably improving the condition of Italy. 
Cavour answered that at the root of the matter lay 
the hatred of a foreign yoke. The Austrians in Italy 
formed, not a government, but a military occupation. 
They were not established but encamped. Every house, 
from the humblest home to the most sumptuous palace, 
was closed against them. In the theatres, public places, 
streets, there was an absolute separation between them 
and the people of the country. Things got constantly 
worse, not better. The Austrian rulers in Italy once 
offered their subjects some compensation for the loss of 



CI'' 



VIII THE PACT OF PLOMBlteES 143 

nationality in a policy which defended them from the 
encroachments of the court of Eome, but the wise 
principles introduced by Maria Theresa and Joseph II. 
had been cast to the winds. Unless Austria completely 
reversed her policy, and became the promoter of con- 
stitutional government throughout Italy, nothing could 
save her; the problem would be solved by war or 
revolution. 

It ought to have been apparent that, as far as Pied- 
mont was concerned, the control of the situation had 
passed out of the hands of the Government. The youth 
of Lombardy was streaming into the country to enlist 
either in the army or in the corps of " Hunters of the 
Alps," which was now formed. Cavour looked on this 
patriotic invasion with delight ; " They may throw me 
into the Po," he said, "but I will not stop it" Had he 
wished, he could not have stopped the current of popular 
excitement at the point it had reached. It was the 
knowledge of this, joined to the threatened destruction 
of all his hopes, that well-nigh overpowered him when 
— at the eleventh hour — in spite of engagements and 
treaties, Napoleon seemed to have suddenly decided not 
to go to war. Prince Bismarck once declared that he 
had never found it possible to tell in advance whether 
his plans would succeed; he could navigate among 
political events, but he could not direct them. Since 
the meeting at Plombi^res, Cavour had undertaken to 
direct events, the most perilous game at which a statesman 
can play. For a moment he thought that he had failed. 



CHAPTER IX 

THE WAR OF 1859— VILLAFRANCA 

On the whole it can be safely assumed that Napoleon's 
hark back was real, and was not a move ^* pour mieux 
sauter." He was not pleased at the cool reception given 
in Italy to a pamphlet known to have been inspired by 
him, in which the old scheme was revived of a federation 
of Italian States under the presidency of the Pope. The 
Empress was against war — it was said "for fear of a 
reverse." Perhaps she thought already what she said 
when flying from Paris in 1870 : "En France il ne faut 
pas ^tre malheureux." But more than this fear, anxiety 
for the head of the Church made her anti-It^ian, and, 
with her, the whole clerical party. Nor was this the 
limit of the opposition which the proposed war of libera- 
tion encountered. Though France did not know of the 
secret treaty, she knew enough to understand by this 
time where she was being led, and with singular 
unanimity she protested. When such different persons 
as Guizot, Lamartine, and Proudhon pronounced against 
a free Italy, — when no one except the Paris workman 
showed the slightest enthusiasm for the war, — it is hardly 
surprising if Napoleon, seized with alarm for his dynasty. 



i 



CHAP. IX THE WAR OF 1859— VILLAFRANCA 145 

was glad of any plausible excuse for a retreat. Such 
an excuse was forthcoming in the Eussian proposal of 
a Congress, which was warmly seconded by England. 
Austria accepted the proposal subject to two conditions : 
the previous disarmament of Piedmont, and its exclusion 
from the Congress. The bearing of the French Ministry 
became almost insulting; the Emperor, said Walewski, 
was not going to rush into a war to favour Sardinia's 
ambition ; everything would be peaceably settled by the 
Congress, in which Piedmont had not the smallest right 
to take part. None of the usual private hints came 
from the Tuileries to counteract the effect of these words. 

Cavour was plimged in blank despair. He wrote to 
Napoleon that they would be driven to some desperate 
act, which was answered by a call to Paris; but his 
interviews with the Emperor only increased his fears. 
He threatened the king's abdication and his own retire- 
ment. He would go to America and publish all his 
correspondence with Napoleon. He alone was respon- 
sible for the course his country had taken, the pledges it 
had given, the engagements already performed (by which 
he meant the consent wrenched from the king to the 
Princess Clotilde's marriage). The responsibility would 
be crushing if he became guilty before God and man of 
the disasters which menaced his king and his country. 

The English Government now proposed that all the 
Italian States should be admitted to the Congress, and 
that Austria as well as Piedmont should be invited to 
disarm. On April 17 Cavour sent a note agreeing to 
this plan. It was a tremendous risk ; but it was the 
only way to prevent Piedmont from being deserted and 
left to its fate. If Austria also consented, all was lost : 



146 CAVOUE CHAP. 

there would be peace. Could the gods be trusted to make 
her mad? Cavour's nervous organisation was strained 
at a tension that nearly snapped the cord. It is 
believed that he was on the brink of suicide. On April 
19 he shut himself up in his room and gave orders that 
no one should be admitted. On being told of this, his 
faithful friend, Castelli, who was one of the few persons 
not afraid of him, rushed to the Palazzo Cavour, where 
his worst fears were confirmed by the old major-domo, 
who said, " The Count is alone in his room ; he has burnt 
many papers ; he told us to let no one pass ; but for 
heaven's sake, go in and see him at whatever cost" 
When he went in, Castelli saw a litter of tom-up papers ; 
others were burning on the hearth. He said that he 
knew no one was to pass and that was why he had 
come. Cavour stared at him in silence. Then he went on, 
" Must I believe that Count Cavour will desert the camp 
on the eve of battle; that he will abandon us all ? " And, 
unhinged by excitement and by his great affection for 
the man, he burst into tears. Cavour walked round the 
room looking like one distraught. Then he stopped 
opposite to Castelli and embraced him, saying, "Be 
tranquil; we will face it all together." Castelli went 
out to reassure those who had brought him the alarming 
news. Neither he nor Cavour afterwards alluded to 
this strange scene. 

At the very moment that Cavour thought he had lost 
the game, he had won it On the same day, April 19, 
Count Buol, — somewhat, it is said, against his better 
judgment) but yielding to the Emperor, who again 
yielded to the military party, — sent off a contemptuous 
rejoinder to the English proposals. Ignoring all sug- 



IX THE WAR OF 1859^-VILLAFRANCA 147 

gestions, the Austrian Minister said that they vxmld them- 
selves call upon PiedmoTii to disarm. Here, then, was the 
famous acte ^agression. Napoleon could not escape now. 

The fact that this happened simultaneously with 
Sardinia's submission to the will of Europe \^as a won- 
derful piece of luck, which, as Massimo d' Azeglio said, 
could happen only once in a century. When the 
Austrian Government took the irrevocable step, it did 
not know yet that the whole onus of breaking the 
peace would fall upon it. Nor, it must be remembered, 
did it know the text of the treaty between France and 
Sardinia, and in view of the French Emperor's recent 
conduct it may well have become convinced that no 
treaty at all existed. Hence it is probable that Austria 
flattered herself that she would only have to deal with 
weak Sardinia. 

The Chamber of Deputies was convoked on April 23 
to confer plenary powers on the king. Many deputies 
were so overcome that they wept. Just as the President 
of the Chamber announced the vote, a scrap of paper 
was handed to Cavour, on which were written the words 
in pencil : " They are here ; I have seen them." It was 
from a person whom he had instructed to inform him 
instantly when the bearers of the Austrian Ultimatum 
arrived. They were come; angels of light could not 
have been more welcome ! Cavour went hastily out, 
while the House broke into deafening cries of " Long 
live the king ! " He said to the friend who brought the 
message, "I am leaving the last sitting of the last 
Piedmontese Chamber." The next would represent the 
kingdom of Italy. 

The Sardinian army to be placed on a peace-footing, 



148 CAVOUR CHAP. 

the volunteers to be dismissed, an answer of " Yes " or 
"No" required within three days — these were the 
terms of the Ultimatum. If the answer were not fully 
satisfactory His Majesty would resort to force. Cavour 
replied that Piedmont had given its adhesion to the 
proposals made by England with the approval of France, 
Prussia and Eussia, and had nothing more to say. No 
one who saw the statesman's radiant face would have 
guessed that less than a week before he had passed 
through so frightful a mental crisis. He took leave of 
Baron von Kellersberg with graceful courtesy, and then, 
turning to those present, he said, "We have made 
history ; now let us go to dinner." 

The French Ambassador at Vienna notified to Count 
Buol that his sovereign would consider the crossing of 
the frontier by the Austrian troops equivalent to a 
declaration of war. 

Lord Malmesbury was so favourably impressed by 
Sardinia's docility and so furious with the Austrian 
coup de Ute that he became in those days quite ardently 
Italian, which he assured Massimo d'Azeglio was his 
natural state of mind ; and such it may have been, since 
cabinet ministers are constantly employed in upholding, 
especially in foreign affairs, what they most dislike. He 
hoped to stop the runaway Austrian steed by proposing 
mediation in lieu of a Congress; but the result was 
only to delay the outbreak of the war for a week, much 
to the disadvantage of the Austrians, as it gave the 
French time to arrive and the Piedmontese to flood the 
country by means of the canals of irrigation, thus pre- 
venting a dash at Turin, probably the best chance for 
Austria. Baron von Kellersberg and his companion, 



IX THE WAR OF 1859 — VILLAFRANCA 149 

during their brief visits had done nothing but pity " this 
fine town so soon to be given over to the horrors of 
war." Their solicitude proved superfluous. 

For the present the statesman's task was ended. He 
had procured for his country a favourable opportunity 
for entering upon an inevitable struggle. When 
Napoleon said to Cavour on landing at Genoa, " Your 
plans are being realised," he was unconsciously fore- 
stalling the verdict of posterity. The reason that he 
was standing there was because Cavour had so willed it. 
In spite of the Emperor's fits of Italian sympathy and 
the various circumstances which impelled him towards 
helping Italy, he would not have taken the final resolu- 
tion had not some one saved him the trouble by taking 
it for him. As a French student of history has lately 
said, in 1859, as in 1849, there was a Hamlet in the case ; 
but Paris, not Turin, was his abode. Napoleon needed 
and perhaps desired to be precipitated. Look at it how 
we may, it must be allowed that he was doing a very 
grave thing : he was embarking on a war of no palpable 
necessity against the sentiment, as the Empress wrote 
to Count Arose, of his own country. A stronger man 
than he might have hesitated. 

The natural discernment of the Italian masses en- 
lightened them as to the magnitude of Cavour's part in 
the play, even in the hour when the interest seemed 
transferred to the battlefield, and when an emperor 
and a king moved among them as liberators. At Milan, 
after the victory of Magenta had opened its gates, the 
most permanent enthusiasm gathered round the short, 
stout, undistinguished figure in plain clothes and spec- 
tacles — the one decidedly prosaic appearance in the 



160 CAVOUE CHAP. 

pomp of war and the glitter of royal state. Victor 
Emmanuel said good-humouredly that when driving 
with his great subject^ he felt just like the tenor who 
leads the prima donna forward to receive applause. 

Success followed success, and this to the popular 
imagination is the all-and-all of war. Milan was freed, 
though the battle of Magenta was not unlike a drawn 
one; Lombardy was won, though the fight for the 
heights of Solf erino could hardly have resulted as it did 
if the Austrians had not blundered into keeping a large 
part of their forces inactive. Would the same fortune 
be with the allies to the end ? Gavour does not appear 
to have asked the question. He watched the war with 
no misgivings. It was to him a supreme satisfaction 
that the Sardinian army, which he had worked so hard 
to prepare, did Italy credit. He took a personal pride 
in the romantic exploits of the volunteers, though for 
political reasons he carefully concealed that he had been 
the first to think of placing them in the field. He made 
an indefatigable minister of war (having taken the oflSce 
when La Marmora went to the front). The work was 
heavy; the problem of finding even bread enough for 
the allied armies was not a simple one. On one occasion 
the French Commissariat asked for a hundred thousand 
rations to make sure of receiving fifty thousand; the 
officer in charge was surprised to see one hundred and 
twenty thousand punctually arrive on the day named. 
Cavour's thoughts were not, however, only with the 
troops in Lombardy. The whole country was in a fer- 
mentf and instead of accelerating events the question 
now was to keep pace with them. 

When Ferdinand 11. died, and a young king, the son 



IX THE WAR OF 1859 — VILLAFRANCA 161 

of a princess of the House of Savoy, ascended the 
throne, Cavour invited him to join in the war with 
Austria. The invitation has been blamed as insincere 
and unpatriotic, but the best Neapolitans seconded it. 
Poerio said he was willing to go back to prison if King 
Francis would send his army to help Piedmont. Faithful 
to his primary object of expelling the Austrians, Cavour 
would have taken for an ally any one who had troops 
to giva Moreover, an alliance between Naples and Sar- 
dinia meant the final shelving of a scheme which had 
caused him anxiety, off and on, for many years : that of a 
Muratist restoration. Though he had always recognised 
that, were it accepted by the Neapolitans themselves, it 
would be impossible for him to oppose it, he understood 
that to place a Murat on the throne of Naples would be 
to move in the old vicious circle by substituting one 
foreign influence for another. There is no doubt that 
the idea was attractive to Napoleon. One of his first 
cares after he became Emperor had been to find an 
accomplished Neapolitan tutor for the young sons of 
Prince Murat. About the time of the Paris Congress 
emissaries were actively working on behalf of the French 
pretender in the kingdom of Naples. The propaganda 
was in abeyance during the war, because Eussia made it 
a condition of her neutrality that the king of Naples 
should be let alone, but the simple fact that Napoleon 
had undertaken to liberate Italy was a splendid adver- 
tisement of the claims of his cousin. These considera- 
tions tended to make Cavour hold out his hand to the 
young Bourbon king. There is much evidence to show 
that the first impulse of Francis was to take it, but the 
counter influences around him were too strong. When 



he refused, he se&led hie own doom, though the time for 
the criBia waa not yet come. 

In Central Italy the crisis came at once. This had 

been foreseen by Cavour all along. At Plombiferes he 

made no secret of his expectation that the defeat of the 

Austriana would entail the immediate union of Parma, 

Modena, and Eomagna, with Piedmont. Napoleon did 

not then seem to object. To him Cavour did not apeak 

of TuBoaiiy, but he expected that there, too, the actual 

government would be overthrown; what he doubted 

waa what would happen after. Many well-informed 

persons thought that the Grand Dulce, who would have 

maintained the constitution of 1848 but for the threats 

of Austria, would seize the first opportunity of restoring 

it. Fortunately Leopold II. looked beneath the surface : 

he saw that an Austrian prince in Italy waa henceforth 

an anachronism. The indignities which he suffered 

when his Italian patriotism— possibly quite sincere — 

caused him to be disowned by his relations were not 

forgotten. He had no heart for a bold atroke, and the 

exhortations of the English Government to remain 

neutral were hardly needed. If he wavered, it was 

only for a moment ; nor did he care to place his son in 

the false position he declined for himself. The Grand 

Duke left Florence, openly, at two o'clock on April 27, 

f 1859, carrying with him the personal good wishes of all. 

The chief boulder in the path of Italian unity was gone, 

rould have 

er-atone of 

Eiutonomy. 

asume the 

inly meant 



IX. THE WAR OF 186B — VILLAFRANCA 153 

to last during the war. The French Emperor thought 
that thorc was an opening for a new kingdom of Etniria 
with Prince Napoleon at the head. All sorta of intrigues 
were set afoot by all the great powers except England 
to re-erect Tuscany as a dam to stem the flood of unity 
midway. Cavour was detennined to defeat them. It 
was against his rule to discuss remote events. He once 
said to a novice in public life, "If you want to be a 
politician, for mercy's sake do not look more than a 
week ahead." Every time, however, that there arose a 
present chance of making another step towards unity, 
Cavour was eagerly impatient to profit by it. He now 
strove with all the energy he possessed to procure the 
immediate annexation of Tuscany to Piedmont. The 
object was good, but what be did not see was, that the 
slightest appearance of wishing to " rush " Tuscany 
would so offend the municipal pride and intellectual 
exclusiveness of the polished Tuscans, that the seeds 
would be laid of a powerful and, perhaps, fatal reaction. 
It was at this critical juncture that Baron Bettino 
Ricasoli began bis year of autocracy. His programme 
was : neither fusions nor annexations, but union of the 
Italian peoples under the constitutional sceptre of Victor 
Emmanuel. It was Tuscany'a business, he said, to make 
the new kingdom of Italy. He looked upon himself as 
providentially appointed to carry that business into j 
effect He was called Minister of the Interior, and he 
was, in fai 
him, his i 
centuries, 
was not a 
with Cavo 



164 CAVOUR CHAP. 

in to him. When Ricasoli took office he and tlie re- 
publican baker, Dolfi, who was his invaluable auxiliary, 
were possibly the only two thorough-going unionists-at- 
aU-costs in Tuscany ; when he resigned it twelve montk 
later there was not a partisan of autonomy left in the 
province. This was the work of the " Iron Baron." 

In the other three states, where the first shock to the 
power of Austria overturned the Government, there were 
no such complicated questions as in Tuscany. Parma 
and Modena returned to their allegiance of 1848, anditv 
Romagna those who were not in favour of an Italian 
kingdom were not autonomists but republicans, Yiho 
were willing to sacrifice their own ideal to unity. The 
revolution in the States of the Church was foil^ aX> 
Ancona, and put down with much bloodshed at Perugia : 
it is curious to speculate what would have been t^e 
result if it had spread to the gates of Home, as without 
this check it would have done. Cavour sent "L. C. 
Farini to Modena, and Massimo d' Azeglio to Bologna, 
to take over what was called the "protectorate," and 
special commissioners were also appointed at Parma and 
Florence, but at Florence the real ruler was Bicasoli. 

On July 5 Cavour told Kossuth that European 
dijjomacy was very anxious to patch up a wortbless 
ie, but still he had no fears. He did not guess that 
were on the verge of seeing realised Mazzini's 
•opheey of six months before : " You will be in the 
[amp in some corner of Lombardy when the peace which 
betrays Venice will be signed without your knowledge." 
In progprtion as Cavour had placed faith in Napoleon's 
pi'omis*% so great was his revulsion of feeling wben be 
^^^"^tthat on July 6 General Fleury went to the 




IX THE WAR OF 1869 — VILLAFRANCA 155 

Emperor of Austria's headquarters at Verona with 
proposals for a suspension of hostilities. The passionate 
nature which was generally kept under such rigorous 
control that few suspected its existence for once asserted 
itself unrestrained. Those around Cavour were in 
apprehension for his life and his reason. In spite of all 
that has been said to the contrary, it is probable that 
Napoleon's resolution, though not unpremeditated, was 
of recent date. When he entered Milan, he seems to 
have really contemplated pushing the war beyond the 
Mincio ; there is proof, however, that he was thinking of 
peace the day before the battle of Solferino, which dis- 
poses of the semi-official story that he changed his mind 
under the impression left on him by the scene of carnage 
after that battle. Between the beginning and the end 
of Jtme, reaaens of no Bentimental kind accumulated to 
make him pause. Events in Central Italy had gone 
farther than he looked for, and his private map of the 
kingdom of Upper Italy was growing smaller every day. 
Why was this? He cannot have been seized with a 
warm interest in the unattractive despotism of the Duke 
of Modena, or the chronic anarchy kept down by 
Austrian bayonets at Bologna. But it was becoming 
apparent that if Modena and Komagna were joined to 
the new Italian kingdom, Tuscany would come too, and 
this Napoleon had not expected and did not want He 
was clever enough to see that with Tuscany the unity 
of Italy was made. A great political genius would have 
said, So be it 1 Never was there worse policy than that 
of helping to free Italy, and then deliberately rooting 
out gratitude from her heart. Whatever Napoleon 
thought himself, he was alarmed by the news from 



166 CAVOUR CRkv. 

France ; the Empress and the clerical party were in 
despair at the revolution in the Eoman States, and the 
country was indignant at the prospect of an Italy strong 
enough to have a voice of her own in the councils of 
Europe. 

Besides all this, there was still graver news from 
Germany. Six Prussian army corps were ready to 
move for the Ehine frontier. The history of Prussian 
policy in 1859 has not yet been fully written out, but the 
gaps in the narrative are closing up. That policy was 
directed by the Prince Regent, and it gives the measure 
of the success which would have attended subsequent 
efforts if the day had not arrived when he surrendered 
himself body and soul into the hands of a greater man. 
So much for the present German Emperor's theory that 
the men in the councils of his grandfather only executed 
great things because they did their master's will. It is 
true that William I. aimed at the same end as that 
which Count Bismarck had already in view, and which 
he was destined to achieve — the ousting of Austria from 
Germany, as a preliminary to sublimer doings. But 
while the Prince Regent would not fight Austria, and 
hoped to get rid of her by political conjuring, the future 
Chancellor comprehended that the problem could only 
be settled by the argument ferro et iffni Bismarck's 
policy in 1859 would have been neutrality, with a 
certain leaning towards Napoleon. This advice, given 
bj every post from St Petersburg to Berlin, caused him 
to be accused of selling his soul to the devil, on which 
he dryly remarked that, if it were so, the devil was 
Teutonic, not Gallic. 

The Prince Regent tried to prevent the Diet from 



IX THE WAR OF 1869 — VILLAFRANCA 157 

going to war, because, in a federal war, Prussia's ruler 
would only figure as general of the armies of the con- 
federation — ^which meant of Austria. His plan was to 
let Austria get into very bad difficulties, and then come 
forward singly to save her. By means of this " armed 
mediation " he would be able afterwards to dictate what 
terms he chose to the much indebted Austrian Emperor. 
It looked well on paper, bu^ the armistice of Villafranca 
spoilt everything. The Emperor Francis Joseph did not 
wish to be "saved," This, and only this, can explain 
his readiness to make peace when, from a military point 
of view, his situation was far from desperate. No one 
knew this better than Napoleon. Before the allied 
armies lay the mouse-trap of the Quadrilateral, so much 
easier to get into than to get out of. The limelight of 
victory could not hide from those who knew the facts 
the complete deficiency of organisation and discipline 
which the war had revealed in the French army. 
According to Prince Napoleon, the men considered their 
head and their generals incapable, and had lost all con- 
fidence in them. Nevertheless they fought well; no 
troops ever fought better than the French when storming 
the heights of Solferino, but on the very day after that 
battle, when the Austrians were miles away in full 
retreat, an extraordinary, though little known, incident 
occurred. On a report spreading from the French out- 
posts that the enemy was upon them, there was an 
universal sauve qui pevi — officers, men, sick and sound, 
gendarmes, infantry, cavalry, artillery trains — in one 
word, every one made off. What would be the effect of 
a single defeat on such an army ? 

It must always appear strange that none of these 



158 CAVOUR CHAP. 

things struck Cavour. He only saw the immense, 
immeasurable disappointment When he rushed to the 
king's headquarters near Desenzano, it was to advise 
him to refuse Lombardy and abdicate, or to continue the 
war by himself. Cavour had never loved the king, or 
done justice to his statesmanlike qualities; a bitter 
scene took place between them, which Victor Emmanuel 
closed abruptly. Afterwards he met Prince Napoleon, 
who replied to his reproaches, " Mais enfin, do you want 
us to sacrifice France and our dynasty to you 1 " 

At that juncture it was the king, not the minister, to 
whom the task of pilot fell. Gut to the heart as he was, 
he kept his temper. He signed the preUminaries " pour 
ce qui me concerne," and, as on the morrow of Novara, 
he prepared to wait. The terms on which the armistice 
was granted seemed like a nightmare : Venice abandoned; 
Tuscany, Eomagna, Modena, to be handed back to their 
former masters ; the Pope to be made honorary president 
of a confederation in which Austria was to have a placa 
Cavour stood before Italy responsible for the war, and 
when he said to M. Pietri in the presence of Kossuth, 
" Your Emperor has dishonoured me — ^yes, dishonoured ! " 
he meant the words in their most literal sense. But the 
white heat of his passion burnt out the dishonour, and 
Cavour, foiled and furious, was the most popular man in 
the country. His grief was so genuine that even his 
enemies could not call its sincerity in question. In 
three days he appeared to have grown ten years older. 
His first thought was to go and get killed at Bologna, if, 
as was expected, there was fighting there. Then, as 
always happened with him, he was calmed by the idea 
of action : " I will take Solaro de la Margherita by one 



IX THE WAR OF 1869 — VILLAFRANCA 159 

hand and Mazzini by the other ; I will become a con- 
spirator, a revolutionist, but this treaty shall not be 
carried out." When he said this, he had resigned office ; 
he was simply a private citizen, but all the consciousness 
of his power had returned to him. Some delay occurred 
in forming a new ministry. Count Arese was first called, 
but his position as a personal friend of the Emperor dis- 
qualified him for the task. Eattazzi succeeded better, 
but during the interregnum of eight or nine days Cavour 
was obliged to carry on the Gk)vemment, and it thus 
devolved on him to communicate the official order to the 
Special Commissioners to abandon their posts. He 
accompanied the order by a private telegram telling 
them to stay where they were, and work with all their 
might for an Italian solution. Farini telegraphed from 
Modena that if the Duke, "trusting to conventions of 
which he knew nothing," were to attempt to return, he 
should treat him as an enemy to the king and country. 
Cavour's answer ran : " The minister is dead ; the friend 
applauds your decision." Aurelio Saffi well said that 
"in these supreme moments you would have called 
Cavour a follower of Mazzini" The world often thinks 
that a man is changed when he is revealing what he 
really is for the first time. It suited Cavour's purpose 
to appear cool and calculating, but patriotism was as 
much a passion with him as with any of the great men 
who worked for Italian emancipation. 



CHAPTEE X 



SAVOY AND NICE 



The dissolution of Parliament by Lord Derby in June 
led to the return of a Liberal majority and the resump- 
tion of power by men who were open advocates of 
Italian unity. Kossuth believed to his last day that 
this result was due to him, an opinion which English 
readers are not likely to share. The gain for Italy was 
inestimable. The Whigs had supported Lord Malmes- 
bury in his unprofitable eflforts as a peacemaker; but 
when the war broke out they had no further reason to 
restrain their natural sympathies. Lord Palmerston 
especially wished the new kingdom to be strong enough 
to be independent of French influences. Had the Con- 
servatives remained in office there is no doubt that they 
would have supported the plan to constitute Venetia a 
separate state under the Archduke Maximilian, which 
was regarded with much favour by that Prince's 
father-in-law. King Leopold, and hence by the Prince 
Consort. The Liberal Ministry would have nothing to 
do with it. Napoleon hoped, in the first instance, to 
shift the onus of stopping the war from himself to the 
English Government. He wished the programme of 



CHAP. X SAVOY AND NICE 161 

Villafranca to emanate from England ; but, as Lord 
Palmerston wrote to Lord John Russell, why should 
they incur the opprobrium of leaving Italy laden with 
Austrian chains and of having betrayed the Italians at 
the moment of their brightest hopes] In the same 
letter (July 6), he pointed out that if a single Austrian 
ruler remained in Italy, whatever was the form of his 
administration, the excuse and even the fatal necessity 
of Austrian interference would remain or return. They 
were asked to parcel out the peoples of Italy as if 
they belonged to them ! The Earl of Malmesbury once 
remarked that "on any question affecting Italy Lord 
Palmerston had no scruples." Had the Conservative 
statesman continued in office six months longer, in spite 
of his wish to see Italy happy, the " scruples " of which 
he spoke would have probably induced him to try and 
force her back under the Austrian yoke. Whether 
Cavour's life-work was to succeed or fail depended 
henceforth largely on England. " Now it is England's 
turn," he said frequently to his relations in Switzerland, 
where he went to recover his health and spirits. Soon 
all traces of depression disappeared. While Europe 
thought that it had assisted at his political funeral, he 
was engaged not in thinking how things might be 
remedied, but how he was going to remedy them. It 
was not the king. Piedmont, Italy, that would prevent 
the treaty from being carried out ; it was " L" The 
road was cut; he would take another. He would 
occupy himself with Naples. People might call him a 
revolutionist or what they pleased, but they must go on, 
and they would go on. 

There exists proof that after Villafranca, Cavour ex- 
Id: 



162 CAVOUR CHAP. 

pected Napoleon to demand Savoy and Nice, or at least 
Savoy, notwithstanding that Venetia was not freed. 
The Emperor considered it necessary, however, to go 
through the form of renoimcing the two provinces. He 
is reported to have said to Victor Emmanuel before 
leaving for Paris, " Your government will pay me the 
cost of the war, and we shall think no more about Nice 
and Savoy. Now we shall see what the Italians can do 
j'by themselves." Walewski confirmed this by stating 
'/that the simple annexation of Lombardy was not a 
sufficient motive " for demanding a sacrifice on the part 
of our ally in the interest of the safety of our frontiers," 
and in August he formally repeated to Rattazzi that 
they did not dream of annexing Savoy. Sincere or not, 
these disclaimers released Victor Emmanuel from the 
secret bond into which Cavour had persuaded him to 
enter. The contract was recognised as null. Eattazzi 
was notoriously opposed to any cession of territory, and 
had he known how to play his game it is at least open 
to argument that the House of Savoy might have been 
spared losing its birthright as the Houses of Orange and 
Lorraine had lost theirs. But his weak policy landed 
Italian affairs in a chaos which made Napoleon once 
more master of the situation. 

The populations of Central Italy desired Victor 
Emmanuel for their king — Was he to accept or refuse ? 
Rattazzi tried to steer between acceptance and refusal. 
A great many people thought then that acceptance out- 
right would have brought the armed intervention of 
France or of Austria, or of both combined. The 
sagacious historian ought not lightly to set aside the 
current conviction of contemporaries. Those who come 



X SAVOY AND NICE 163 

after are much better informed as to data, but they fail 
to catch the atmospheric tendency, the beginning-to- 
drift, of which witnesses are sensible. The scare was 
universal. The British Government sent a formal note 
to France and Austria stating that the employment of 
Austrian or French forces to repress the clearly expressed 
will of the people of Central Italy "would not be 
justifiable towards the government of the Queen." Lord 
Palmerston made the remark that the French formula 
of " Italy given to herself " had been transformed into 
" Italy sold to Austria." He grew every day more dis- 
trustful of Napoleon, and more regretful that the only 
man whom he believed able to cope with him was out 
of office. 

"They talk a great deal in Paris of Cavour's in- 
trigues," he wrote to Lord Cowley. "This seems to 
me unjust If they mean that he has worked for the 
aggrandisement and for the emancipation of Italy from 
foreign yoke and Austrian domination, this is true, and 
he will be called a patriot in history. The means he 
has employed may be good or bad. I do not know 
what they have been ; but the object in view is, I am 
sure, the good of Italy. The people of the Duchies have 
as much right to change their sovereigns as the English 
people, or the French, or the Belgian, or the Swedish. 
The annexation of the Duchies to Piedmont will be an 
unfathomable good for Italy at the same time as for 
France and for Europe. I hope Walewski will not urge 
the Emperor to make the slavery of Italy the dkwUment 
of a drama which had for its first scene the declaration 
that Italy should be free from Alps to Adriatic. 
If the Italians are left to themselves all will go well ; 



164 CAVOUR CHAP. 

and when they say that if the French garrison were 
recalled from Rome all the priests would be assassinated, 
one can cite the case of Bologna, where the priests have 
not been molested and where perfect order is maintained." 
However much Austria might dislike the turn which 
events had taken in the Centre, it was generally ad- 
mitted that she would not or could not intervene, even 
single-handed, without the tacit consent of France, 
which had still five divisions in Lombardy. The issue, 
therefore, hung on France. There is no doubt that 
Napoleon told all the Italians, or presumably Italian 
sympathisers who came near him, that he " would not 
allow " the union of Tuscany with Piedmont He said to 
Lord Cowley, "The annexation of Tuscany is a real 
impossibility." He told the Marquis Pepoli that if the 
annexations crossed the Apennines, unity would be 
achieved ; and he did not want unity : he wanted only 
independence. Walewski echoed these sentiments, and 
in his case it is certain that he meant what he said. 
But did Napoleon mean what he said ? Evidence has 
come to light that all this time he was speaking in an 
entirely different key whenever his visitor was a reac- 
tionist or a clerical. To these he invariably said that 
he was obliged to let events take their course, though 
contrary to his interests; because, having given the 
blood of his soldiers for Italian independence, he could 
not fire a shot against it. To M. de Falloux he said that 
he had always been bound to the cause of Italy, and it 
was impossible for him to turn his guns against her. 
What becomes, then, of his threats? Might not an 
Italian minister, relying on the support of England, 
have ignored them and passed on his way 1 



X SAVOY AND NICE 165 

Though Eattazzi's timidity prevented Victor Em- 
manuel from accepting the preferred crowns, the king 
declared on his own account that if these people who 
trusted in him were attached, he would break his 
STvord and go into exile rather than leave them to their 
fate. He wrote to Napoleon that misfortune might 
turn to fortune, but that the apostasies of princes were 
irreparable. The Peace of Zurich, signed on November 
10, did nothing to relax the strain. It merely referred 
the settlement of Italy to the usual Napoleonic panacea 
— a Congress not intended to meet. A Congress would 
have done nothing for Italy, but neither would it have 
given Napoleon Savoy and Nice. But the proposal had 
one important result: it brought Cavour back on the 
scene. A duel was going on between him and Kattazzi. 
He "was accused, perhaps truly, of moving heaven and 
earth to upset the ministry, while Eattazzi's friends 
were spreading abroad every form of abuse and calumny 
to keep him out of office. When the Congress was 
announced, the popular demand for the appointment of 
Cavour as Sardinian plenipotentiary was too strong to 
be resisted. Eattazzi yielded, and the king, though still 
remembering with bitter feelings the scene at Villafranca, 
sacrificed his pride to his patriotisnL Cavour did not 
like the idea of serving under Eattazzi, but he agreed 
to accept the post in order to prevent an antagonism 
which would have proved fatal to Italy. Napoleon 
astutely uttered no word of protest. 

The Congress hung fire, and Cavour remained at 
Leri occupied with his cows and his fields, but secretly 
chafing at the sight of Italy in a perilous crisis abandoned 
to men whcJm he believed incapable. From the moment 



166 CAVOUR CHAP. 

that he had been called back to the public service, his 
own return to the premiership could only be a question 
of time, and he wished that time to be short. The fall 
of the ministry was inevitable, for it was unpopular on 
all sides, but no one had foreseen how it would falL 
La Marmora, who was the nominal president of the 
Council (Eattazzi having taken his old post of Home 
Minister), somehow discovered that a draft of Cavour's 
letter of accptance of the appointment of plenipotentiary 
existed in Sir James Hudson's handwriting. Though it 
was true that the British Government was most anxious 
that Gavour should figure in the Gongress, if there was 
one, the fact that Sir James Hudson had written down 
a copy of the letter as it was composed was only an 
accident which happened through the intimate relations 
between them. La Marmora saw it in a different lights 
and angrily declaring that he would not put up with 
foreign pressure, he sent in his resignation, which was 
accepted. Thus in January 1860 Gavour became once 
more the helmsman of Italian destinies. The new 
ministry consisted principally of himself, as he held the 
home and foreign offices, as well as th^ presidency of the 
Gouncil. 

He was resolved to put an end to the block at all 
costs, except the reconsignment of populations already 
free to Austria or Austrians. " Let the people of Central 
Italy declare themselves what they want, and we will 
stand by their decisions come what may." This was the 
rule which he proposed to follow, and which he would 
have followed even if war had been the consequence. 
Personally he would have accepted a provisional union 
of the Central States, such as Farini advocated; but 



X SAVOY AND NICE 167 

Kicasoli discerned in any temporary division a danger 
to Italian unity, and induced or rather forced Cavour to 
renounce the idea. He called Eicasoli an "obstinate 
mule," but he had the rare gift of seeing that the strong 
man who opposed him in details was to be preferred to 
a weak man who was only a puppet. 

The substitution of Walewski by Thouvenel at the 
French Foreign Office, and the Emperor's letter to the 
Pope advising him to give up the revolted Legations of 
his own accord, raised many hopes, but those who took 
these to be the signs of a decided change of policy were 
mistaken. Napoleon would not yield about Tuscany, 
and it grew plainer every day that the reason why he 
held out was in order to sell his consent. M. Thouvenel 
has distinctly stated that at this period the English 
ministry were informed of the Emperor's intention 
to claim Savoy and Nice if Piedmont annexed any more 
territory. Even before he resumed office, Cavour was 
convinced that the only way to a settlement was to 
strike a direct bargain with Napoleon. He viewed the 
contemplated sacrifice not with less but with more 
repulsion than he had viewed it at Plombi6res. The 
constant harassing of the last six months, which pro- 
voked him to say that never would he be again an 
accessory to bringing a French army into Italy, left an 
ineffaceable impression on his mind. The cession of the 
two provinces seemed to him now much less like oblig- 
ing a friend than satisfying a highwayman. But he was 
convinced that it was an act of necessity. 

As the " might-have-beens " of history can never be 
determined, it will never be possible to decide with 
certainty whether Cavour's conviction was right or 



168 CAVOUR CHAP. 

wrong. Half a year of temporising had prejudiced the 
position of affairs ; it was more difficult to defy Napoleon 
now than when he hroke off the war without fulfilling 
his promises. A clear-sighted diplomatist, Count Yitz- 
thum, has given it as his opinion that if Cavour had 
divulged the Secret Treaty of January 1859, by which 
Savoy and Nice were promised in return for the French 
alliance, Napoleon would have been so deeply embar- 
rassed that he would have relinquished his claims at 
once. But such a course would have mortally offended 
France as well as the Emperor. Cavour did not share 
the illusion of the Italian democracy that the "great 
heart " of the French nation was with them. He once 
said that, if France became a repubUc, Italy would 
gain nothing by it — quite the contrary. With so 
many questions still open, and, above all, the difficult 
problem of Home, he feared to turn the smothered 
animosity of the French people into violent and declared 
antagonism. 

The king offered no fresh opposition ; he said sadly 
that, as the child was gone, the cradle might go too. 
When the exchange of Savoy for a French alliance was 
proposed to Charles Albert he wrathfully rejected the 
idea ; and if Victor Fmmanuel yielded, it was not that 
he loved Savoy less but Italy mora It has to be noticed, 
however, that, though always loyal to their king, the 
Savoyards had for ten years shown an implacable hos- 
tility to Italian aspirations. The case against the cession 
of Nice was far stronger. General Fanti, the minister 
of war, threatened to resign, so essential did he hold 
Nice to the defence of the future kingdom of Italy. 
The British Government also insisted on its military 



■RIB 



X SAVOY AND NICE 169 

importance. Nice was a thoroughly Italian town in race 
and feeling, as no one knew better than Cavour, though 
he was forced to deny it. According to an account 
published in the Life of the Prince Consort, and seemingly 
derived from Sir James Hudson, it would appear that 
he was still hoping to save Nice, when Count Benedetti 
arrived from Paris with the announcement that, if the 
Secret Treaty were not signed in its entirety, the Emperor 
would withdraw his troops from Lombardy. Cavour is 
said to have answered, " The sooner they go the better " 
— on which Benedetti took from his pocket a letter 
containing the Emperor's private instructions, and pro- 
ceeded to say, "Well, I have orders to withdraw the 
troops, but not to France; they will occupy Bologna 
and Florence." ^ 

On March 24, depressed and bowed, Cavour walked 
up and down the room where the French negotiators 
sat. At last, taking up the pen, he signed the Secret 
Treaty. Then suddenly he seemed to recover his spirits, 
as, turning to M. de Talleyrand, he said, " Maintenant 
nous sommes complices, n'est ce pas vrai % " 

The secrecy was none of his seeking ; he had tried 
hard to induce Napoleon to let the treaty be submitted 
to Parliament before it was signed, as constitutional 
usage demanded, but the Emperor was resolved that the 
Chambers and Europe should know of it only when it 
was an accomplished fact. He had good reason for the 
precaution. He knew that there would be an outburst 
of indignation in England, though he little imagined the 

^ In 1896 Count Benedetti contributed two articles to the Revue 
des deux mondes on "Cavour and Bismarck." His only mention 
of the affair of Savoy and Nice is the casuistical remark that 
** Cavour kept the engagement concluded at FlonvbUrea" (sic). 



UofM 



170 CAVOUR CHAP. 

after consequences of this to himself. His one idea just 
then was to make sure of his bargain, not because he 
cared to enlarge his frontiers, for he was not constitu- 
tionally ambitious, but because he hoped, by doing so, 
to win the gratitude of France. It is useful as a lesson 
to note that he won nothing of the kind Nor did 
Gayour win the goodwill of the French masses as he bad 
hoped. France might have been angry had she not 
received the two provinces, but she showed real or 
affected ignorance of their valua For many years the 
French papers described the county of Nice as a poor, 
miserable strip of shore, and the duchy of Savoy as a 
few bare rocks. French people then travelled so little 
that they may have thought it was true. 

As Napoleon was bent on deceiving, Cavour was 
obliged to deceive too. Sir Eobert Peel's denial of the 
intention of Government to repeal the Corn Laws has 
been defended on the ground that the Oabinet had not 
taken a definite resolution ; if such a defence is Of profit, 
Cavour is entitled to the benefit of it. At any rate he 
had no choice. Whether or not they had been previously 
warned, the English Ministry, and especially the Foreign 
Secretary, now believed the professions of innocence. 
The Earl of Malmesbury records a suspicion that as far 
back as January 1859 Napoleon secured some sort of 
written promise from Lord Palmerston that he would 
not make difficulties about Nice and Savoy. Such an 
assurance amounts, of course, to saying, "Go and take 
itj" as in the more recQpt case of Tunis. The story is 
not impossible ; like Cavour, Lord Palmerston desired so 
much to see Italy freed that he would have given up a 
good deal to arrive at the goal. The country resented 






X SAVOY AND NICE 171 

the deception, as it had every right to do, and the Queen 
expressed the general feeling when she wrote to Lord 
John Russell, "We have been made regular dupes." 
For a moment there seemed a risk of war, but Lord 
Palmerston never had the slightest intention of going to 
war, whatever were the inclinations of his colleague 
at the Foreign Offica Lord John Eussell took his 
revenge on Napoleon when the Emperor wished to 
proceed to joint action with England on the Danish 
question; by refusing this proposal he deprived him 
of the one and only chance of stemming Prussian 
ambitioii, . 

Cavour did not extenuate the gravity of the responsi- 
bility which he accepted when he advised the king to 
sign away national territory without the sanction of 
Parliament. He said that it was a highly uncon- 
stitutional act, which exposed him, were the Chamber of 
Deputies to disown it, to an indictment for high treason. 
He counted on losing all his popularity in Piedmont — 
how could he not expect to lose it when his best hopes 
for getting the treaty approved rested on the assumption 
that the new voters from the enfranchised parts of Italy 
would drown the opposition of his own State to its dis- 
memberment ? It has often been asked, Why did he not 
allow the cession to wear the honest colour of surrender 
to force? Why, "against his conviction," as he con- 
fessed in private, did he declare that Nice was not 
Italian? Why go through the farce of plebiscites so 
" arranged " that the result was a foregone conclusion ? 
The answer, satisfactory or not, is easily found : Nice 
was stated to be not Italian to leave intact the theory of 
nationality for future use ; the plebiscites were resorted 



• 



• t • • • 
I • • • 



172 CAVOUR CHAP. 

to that Napoleon might be obliged to recognise the 
same method of settling questions elsewhere. 

The parliament which represented Piedmont, Loin- 
bardy, Parma, Modena, and Eomagna, met on April 2, 
1860. The frontier lines of six states were effaced. 
The man who had so largely contributed to this great 
result stood there to defend his honour, almost his life. 
Guerrazzi compared him to the Earl of Clarendon — 
"hard towards the king, truculent to Parliament, who 
thought in his pride that he could do everything." 
Cavour retorted : perhaps if Clarendon had been able to 
show in defence of his conduct many million Englishntien 
delivered from foreign yoke, several counties added to 
his master's possessions, Parliament would not have 
been so pitiless, or Charles II. so ungrateful to the most 
faithful of his servants. The deputy Guerrazzi, he con- 
tinued, had read him a lesson in history ; it should have 
been given entire. And he then drew a picture, splendid 
in its scathing irony, of the unscrupulous alliance of men 
without principle, of all shades of opinion, only united 
in self-interest, demagogues, courtiers, reactionists, 
papists, puritans, without traditions, without ideas, at 
one in impudent egotism, and in nothing else, who 
formed the cabal which ruined Clarendon. Every one 
understood that he was painting his own enemies inside 
the Chamber and out. 

In spite of protests and regrets, the treaty was 
sanctioned by a larger majority than had been reckoned 
on. When it came to the point, not a large number of 
voters was ready to take the tremendous leap in the 
dark which, among other consequences, must have con- 
demned Cavour, if not to the fate of Stafford, at least 



X SAVOY AND NICE 173 

• 

to obscurity for the rest of his life. But the ministry 
came out of the contest, to use Cavour's own words, 
extraordinarily weakened. "On me and on my 
colleagues," he had said, " be all the obloquy of the act !" 
He was to regain his power, and even his popularity, but 
time itself cannot wholly obliterate the spot upon his 
name. He knew it well himself. A writer in the 
Quarterly JReview, soon after his death, related that 
latterly people avoided alluding to Savoy and Nice 
before him ; the subject caused him such evident pain. 
The same writer makes a very interesting statement 
which, although there is no other authority for it, must 
be assumed to rest on accurate information: he says 
that Cavour hoped, to the last, some day to get the two 
provinces back.^ 

^ Mr. John Murray has courteously informed me that the writer 
of the article was the late Sir A. H. Layard. 



CHAPTER XI 



THE SICILIAN EXPEDITION 



In March I860 Gavour did not foresee what would be 
the next step — ^he only felt that it would not be long 
delayed. Italy, he told the Chamber, was not sound or 
safe ; Italy had still great wounds in her body. " Look 
beyond the Mincio, look beyond Tuscany, and say if 
Italy is out of danger ! " He interpreted the transaction 
with Napoleon in the sense that^ whatever happened 
henceforward, he was to have a free hand. Napoleon 
seemed to think, at the firsts that the cession of Nice 
and Savoy showed a yielding mood ; he was mistaken ; 
it shut the door on yielding. Cavour found all sorts of 
excuses for protracting the date of the official handing 
over of those provinces, and this helped him in his 
dealings with the Emperor, whom he compelled to 
shelve a particularly obnoxious project of introducing 
Neapolitan troops into the Eoman States. Napoleon 
was induced to promise to withdraw the French in July 
without calling in others, on condition, however, that 
all remained quiet. All was not going to remain 
quiet. 

There were no illusions on this point at the Vatican, 



CHAP. XI THE SICILIAN EXPEDITION 175 

where no one believed that the status quo would last. It 
seemed to many of the Pope's advisers that, instead of 
waiting for the blow, it were better to strike one, and 
declare a holy war for thrones and altars. Cardinal 
Antonelli, in concert with the dominant party at Naples 
(which was that of the king's Austrian stepmother), 
evolved a scheme for recovering Eomagna, in which it 
was hoped that Austria would join, Austrian aid being 
at all times far more desired than French. But the 
more ardent spirits were not averse from action even 
without Austria. The Orleanist general Lamorici6re 
was invited to Eome, and a call was issued which 
brought an influx of Irish and French volunteers. The 
French Emperor let Lamorici^re go, as he was glad to 
get him out of the way. The Duke de Persigny told 
his master that the gallant general would make trouble 
for him in Italy, and, as Napoleon turned a deaf ear, he 
suggested that Lamorici6re should be ordered to garrison 
Rome while the French regular troops were sent to 
protect the frontier. This simple arrangement would 
have commended itself to any one who was in earnest in 
wishing to preserve the integrity of what remained of 
the Papal States; Napoleon seemed to assent, but he 
allowed the matter to drop. 

It began to be clear that the Neapolitan Government 
would soon have too much on its hands at home, for it 
to indulge in crusades. But the crisis was not hastened 
by Cavour, and he was one of the last to believe it 
imminent. Towards the end of March he learnt Math 
surprise from Sir James Hudson that the reason the 
British Fleet had been sent to Naples was that a catas- 
trophe was expected. He then asked the Sardinian 



176 CAVOUB CHAP. 

• 

MiDister at the Neapolitan Court whether a Muratist 
restoration was still possible, and what chances there 
were at Naples for Italian unity ? The Marquis Yilla- 
marina replied that the French, who once had many 
partisans, had lost most of them. As to unity he held 
out few hopes ; it was popular in Sicily but not on the 
mainland, where the king had a strong following. If 
the Marquis had said " large " for " strong " his assertion 
would have been accurate. The misgovemment^ which 
Lord John Russell had lately described as almost without 
a parallel in Europe, was not of a nature to be wholly 
unpopular ; it was national after a fashion ; bribery and 
espionage and the persecution of the best citizens may 
leave the masses content, and, in fact, at least in the 
capital, the basso popclo was royalist, as was the scarcely 
less ignorant nobility. The bulk of the clergy and 
the army was also loyal. All this support made the 
Bourbon regime look not insecure to those on the spot, 
who failed to understand the complete rottenness of its 
foundations. 

When a revolutionary movement broke out in Sicily, 
Cavour thought of sending secretly a Piedmontese officer, 
who fought in the Sicilian insurrection of 1848, to 
assimie the direction, but he did not do so, perhaps 
because he had very little, faith in the success of the 
attempt. Save for the undoubted fact that Sicily was 
already separated in spirit not only from the Bourbon 
crown but from any rule which had its seat at Naples, 
the insurrection did not begin under promising circum- 
stances. There were no signs of a concerted rising on a 
large scale, such as had overthrown the Government in 
1848, and the authorities disposed of overwhelming 



XI THE SICILIAN EXPEDITION 177 

means, if they knew how to use them, of crushing a 
few guerrilla bands. Cavour was slow to believe the 
catastrophe at hand, but he thought that the time was 
come to send the King of Naples a warning, which was 
practically an ultimatum. On April 1 5 Victor Emmanuel 
addressed a letter to Francis II., in which he told his 
cousin that there was possibly still time to save his 
dynasty, but that time was short. Two things must be 
done : the first was to restore the Constitution (this even 
Eussia was advising); the second, that the kings of 
Sardinia and Naples should divide Italy between them, 
drive out the last Austrian, and constrain the Pope, in 
whatever strip of territory was left to him, to govern 
on the same liberal basis as themselves. If these things 
were not done, and at once, Francis would have the fate 
of his relative Charles X., and the King of Sardinia 
might be forced to become the chief instrument of his 
ruin. It cannot be said that the warning was not 
sufficiently explicit. 

As the insurrection dragged on, the idea gained 
ground in North Italy of sending out reinforcements to 
the hard-pressed insurgents. Landings on the southern 
coast had an unfortunate history from that of Murat 
downwards, but those who play at desperate hazards 
cannot be ruled by past experience. Cavour seems to 
have lent some material aid to a Sicilian named La 
Masa, who was preparing to take a handful of men to 
his native island, but it is not true that he either desired 
or abetted the expedition of Garibaldi A Garibaldian 
venture could not be kept quiet; it would raise com- 
plications with the Powers, and, besides, what if it failed 
and cost Garibaldi his life 1 Some people have supposed 

N 



K O r' " 



178 OAVOUR CHAP. 

that Cavour sent Graribaldi to Sicily to get rid of him at 
an awkward moment, for the Greneral was planning a 
revolutionary stroke at Nice to resist the annexation. 
Though this theory sounds plausible, documentary 
evidence is all against it. Cavour had an intervieiv 
with the Garibaldian general, Sirtori, to whom he ex- 
pressed the conviction that if they went they would be 
all taken. Why, it may be asked, did he not stop the 
whole affair by placing Garibaldi under lock and key ? 
It seems certain that only the king's absolute refusal 
prevented this effectual measure from being resorted to. 
The king, accompanied by Cavour, was paying a first 
visit to Tuscany ; there were rumours of stormy scenes 
between them on the subject of the arrest^ and Victor 
Emmanuel had his way. Whatever was their disagree- 
ment^ it ceased when the die was cast It was one of 
Cavour's chief merits that he instantly grasped a new- 
situation. To let the expedition go and then place 
obstacles in its way would have been an irreparable 
mistake. Admiral Persano inquired whether he was to 
stop the steamers carrying the Thousand to Sicily, should 
stress of weather drive them into a Sardinian port? 
The answer by telegraph ran, "The Ministry decides 
for the arrest.'* Persano rightly judged this to mean 
that Cavour decided against it, and he telegraphed back, 
"I have understood." 

Garibaldi sailed from Quarto late on May 5. Not 
Cavour himself had thought worse of the plan than he 
when it was first proposed to him, butj with the decision 
to go, doubt vanished. " At last," he wrote^ " I shall 
be back in my element — action placed at the service of 
a great idea." No one seems to have pointed out the 



XI THE SICILIAN EXPEDITION 179 

extraordinary boldness of choosing a fortified town of 
18,000 inhabitants as the place of landing. The leaders 
of simOar expeditions have always selected some quiet 
spot where they could land undisturbed, and the coast 
of SicOy presents many such spota If Garibaldi had 
done the same he would have failed, for the success of 
the Thousand was a success of prestige. Italian patriots 
at home had some uneasy days. Victor Emmanuel, 
as he afterwards admitted, was in " a terrible fright " ; 
Cavour went about silent and gloomy. A week passed, 
and no news came. On May 13, at eleven o'clock at 
night, a passer-by in the Via Carlo Alberto, not far 
from the Palazzo Cavour, heard some one gaily whistling 
the air 

"Di quella-pira ..." 

Of a sudden the individual, who was walking very 
quickly, vigorously rubbed his hands. The trait re- 
vealed the man — it was Cavour ; he had just heard that 
Garibaldi, eluding the Neapolitan fleet, had disembarked 
with all his men at Marsala. Things were entering a 
new and critical phase, and it was not difficult to foretell 
that, while the hero would have all the laurels, the 
statesman would have all the thorns. This was a small 
matter to Cavour : they were again on the high seas, he 
said cheerfully, but what was the good of thinking of 
peace and quiet till Italy was made 1 

The Sardinian Government adopted the policy of 
assisting the expedition now as far as they could without 
being compromised with the Powers of Europe — but no 
farther. This via media had the merit of succeeding; 
it was, however, severely criticised by friends and foes 
at the time. On May 24 Prince Napoleon said in the 



180 CAVOUR CHAP. 

presence of Marshal MacM ahon, Prosper M6rim4e, N. W. 
Senior, and others, that Cavour had done too much or 
too little ; he should have kept Garibaldi back, or given 
him 5000 men ; he had thrown on himself and on '^ my 
father-in-law" all the discredit of favouring the enter- 
prise, and he would have been no more blamed and 
hated if he had given it real support. On higher 
grounds Massimo d' Azeglio was horrified at the lack of 
straightforwardness in mining the Bourbon edifice from 
below instead of declaring war. "Garibaldi has no 
minister at Naples, and he has gone to risk his skin, 
and long life to him, but we ! ! " Taking this view, 
the immaculate Massimo, as governor of Milan, im- 
pounded a number of rifles intended for the Thousand, 
and so nearly wrecked the affair. The King of Naples 
naturally applied the same criticism. "Don Peppino," 
he said, "had clean hands, but he was only a blind, 
behind which was ranged Piedmont with the Western 
Powers, which had vowed the end of his dynasty." 
Whether international law was violated or not, there 
was no real deception, if the essence of deception is 
to deceive, for the Neapolitan Government saw Gavour's 
hand everywhere, even where it was not. 

Cavour was deterred from declaring war by the fear 
of foreign intervention. England was the only Power 
which applauded the drama enacting in Sicily. The 
cover afforded by English ships to the landing of Gari- 
baldi was no doubt a happy accident, but, as Signer 
Crispi often repeats to this day, the landing could 
hardly have taken place without it. " C'est inf^me et 
de la part des Anglais aussi," the Czar wrote on the 
telegram which announced the safe arrival of the 



XI THE SICILIAN EXPEDITION 181 

" brigands " at Marsala. Cavour was afraid lest Eussian 
sympathy with the court of Naples should take a more 
inconvenient form than angry words. Eussia, however, 
remained quiescent, though " geography " was stated to 
be the only reason. Prussia also discovered that Naples 
was some way oflF. Yet there was nothing which the 
Prince Eegent so disliked as to see kings overthrown, 
until he began to do it himself. But the two Northern 
Powers (and this was the meaning of the talk about 
geography) did not want to act without Austria. The 
Austrian Queen Dowager did all she could to obtain 
help to save the crown, which she expected would pass 
from the weakly Francis to her own son, but public 
opinion in Austria had long been irritated by the 
supineness and corruption of the Neapolitan r^gime^ and 
though the Government protested, it did not go to the 
rescue. It is a question whether it would not have been 
forced to go, if, at the outset^ Cavour had declared war. 
France joined in the protests of the other Powers, and 
Cavour's enemies spread a monstrous rumour that he 
was going to give up Genoa to win Napoleon's com- 
plaisance. In reply to an anxious inquiry from the 
British Government, he declared that under no circum- 
stances would he yield another foot of ground. 

When Garibaldi visited Admiral Persano's flag-ship 
at Palermo, he was received with a salute of nineteen 
guns, which practically recognised his position as dictator, 
and Medici's contingent of 3000 men was equipped and 
armed by Cavour ; all secrecy as to the relations between 
the minister and the Sicilian revolution was, therefore, 
at an end. He wished that Sicily should be annexed at 
once. Though Garibaldi had performed every act since 



182 OAVOUB CHAP. 

he landed in Sicily in Victor Emmanuers name, Cavour 
was more and more afraid of the republicans in his 
camp. He exaggerated their influence over their leader, 
who, in vital matters, was not easy to move, and he did 
not believe that^ in accordance with Mazzini's instruc- 
tions, they were working for unity regardless of the 
form of government which might follow. Victor 
Emmanuel could sound the depths of Mazzini's 
patriotism; Cavour never could. The two men were 
made to misunderstand each other. There are dififerences 
too fundamental for even imagination to bridge over. 
Had they lived till now, when both are raised on 
pedestals in the Italian House of Fame, from which time 
shall not remove them, Mazzini would still have been 
for Cavour, and Cavour for Mazzini, the evil genius of 
his country. 

The nightmare of Eed Eepublicanism taking the bit 
between its teeth and bolting was not the only terror 
that disturbed Cavour's rest. He shuddered at the 
establishment of a dictatorial democracy which placed 
unlimited power in the hands of men of no experience, 
with only the lantern of advanced Liberalism to guide 
them. He, who had tried to make the Italian cause 
look respectable, as well as meritorious, asked himself 
what these improvised statesmen would do next ? The 
Garibaldian dictatorship has not lacked defenders, and 
two of its administrators lived to be prime ministers of 
Italy, but it was inevitable that Cavour should judge it 
as he did. 

A dualism began between Palermo and Turin, which 
would not have reached the point that it did reach, if La 
Farina, who was commissioned by Cavour to promote 



XI THE SICILIAN EXPEDITION 183 

annexatioD, had not launched into a furious personal 
warfare with his fellow-Sicilian Crispi, a far stronger 
combatant than he. Garibaldi ended by putting La 
Farina on board a Sardinian man-of-war, and begging 
the admiral to convey him home. The dictator bom- 
barded the king's Government with advice, to which 
Cavour alludes without irritation : " He writes and re- 
writes, and telegraphs night and day, urging us with 
counsels, warnings, reproaches — I might almost say 
menaces." Garibaldi, he goes on to say, has a generous 
character, poetic instincts, but his is an untamed nature, 
on which certain impressions leave ineffaceable traces ; 
he feels the cession of Nice as a personal injury, and he 
will never forgive it. The king has a certain influence 
over him, but it would be madness to seek to employ it 
in favour of the Ministry ; he would lose it^ which would 
be a great misfortune. How few ministers who, like 
Cavour, were accustomed to be all-powerful, would have 
met unrelenting opposition in this spirit I 

The influence of the king was sought by Napoleon to 
induce Garibaldi to stop short at Messina, but he can 
hardly have been surprised when the General showed no 
disposition to serve his sovereign so ill as to obey him. 
He then proposed that the French and British admirals 
should be instructed to inform Garibaldi that they had 
orders to prevent him from crossing the straits. Lord 
John Eussell replied that, in the opinion of Government, 
the Neapolitans should be left to receive or repel Gari- 
baldi as they pleased ; nevertheless, if France interfered 
alone, they would limit themselves to disapproving and 
protesting. But Napoleon did not wish to interfere 
alone; the effect would be to make British influence 



184 CAVOUR CHAP. 

paTamoant in Italy, and possibly even to cause Sicily to 
crave a British protectorate. In great haste he assured 
the Foreign Secretary that his chief desire was to act 
about Southern Italy in whatever way was approved by 
England. Italy was saved from a great peril in 1860, 
firstly, by English goodwill, and, secondly, by the absence 
of any real agreement between the Continental Powers. 
Had there been a concert of Europe, the passage of 
Garibaldi to Calabria would have been barred. 

By this time no one was more determined than 
Cavour himself that not a palm of ground should be left 
to the Bourbon dynasty, but he still thought it necessary 
to save appearances. Thus he met the too late advances 
of the Neapolitan Gh)vemment, not by a refusal to treat, 
but by proposing a condition with which Francis, as an 
obedient son of the Church, could not comply : the 
formal recognition of the union of Eomagna with Pied- 
mont Strict moralists, like Lanza, would have wished 
him to send the ambassadors of the King of Naples 
about their business, and to declare war on any pretext, 
and so escape from "a hybrid and perilous game." 
Cavour looked upon the Neapolitan Gk)vemment as 
doomed, and that by its own fault, its own obstinacy, 
its own rejection of the plank of safety, which, almost at 
the risk of doing a wrong to Italy, he had advised his 
king to oflfer it three months before. He felt no 
scruples in accelerating its fall. The means he took 
may not have been the best means, but he thought them 
good enough in dealing with a system which was a by- 
word for bad faith and corruption. He wished that the 
end might come before Garibaldi crossed the straits, or, 
at least, when he was still far from Naples. Thus a 



XI THE SICILIAN EXPEDITION 185 

repetition of the Sicilian dictatorship would be impossible. 
To what measures he resorted is not known with any 
accuracy; he was carrying on a policy without the 
knowledge of the king or the cabinet, and no trust- 
worthy account exists of it. What is known is that 
Cavour, as a conspirator, failed. 

Till the Captain of the Thousand appeared, the people 
would not move. They knew nothing of the merits of 
a limited monarchy, but they could vibrate to the 
electric thrill of a great emotion, such as that which 
made their hearts rise and swell when the organ in the 
village church pealed forth the airs of Bellini or Donizetti 
on a feast day. Garibaldi was the Mahdi of a new dis- 
pensation, which was to end earthquakes, the cholera, 
poverty, to heal all wounds, dry all tears. Yes, it was 
worth while to rise now ! King Francis seems to have 
understood the situation; he sat down to wait for 
Destiny in a red shirt. When the liberator was 
sufficiently near, he is reported to have called the com- 
manders of the National Guard, and to have addressed 
them in these words : " As your — that is, our com- 
mon friend, Don Peppe, approaches, my work ends and 
yours begins. Keep the peace. I have ordered the 
troops that remain to capitulate." 

The British Government had all along recommended 
Cavour to leave Garibaldi alone to finish the task he had 
so well begun ; he did not take the advice, but in the 
end he must have recognised its wisdom. At the very 
last moment it might have been possible to get Victor 
Emmanuel's authority proclaimed at Naples before Gari- 
baldi entered the city, or, at any rate, Cavour thought 
so ; but the attempt would have worn a graceless look 



y 



186 



CAVOUR CHAP. 



at that late hour, and it was not made. Cavour never 
forgot the services which Graribaldi had rendered to 
Italy; "the greatest^" he said, 'Hhat a man could 
render her." When the dissension between them began, 
he might have convoked Parliament and fought out the 
battle before the Chamber, but^ though he would have 
saved his prestige^ he would have lost Italy. He pre- 
ferred to risk Ids reputation and to save Italy. In order 
to make Italy, he believed it to be of vital importance 
to keep the hero on good terms with the king. Gari- 
baldi was a great moral power, not only in Italy, but in 
Europe. If Cavour entered into a struggle with him, he 
would have the majority of old diplomatists on his side, 
but European public opinion, would be against him, and 
it would be right. He argued thus with those who 
mistook his forbearance for weakness, when it was really 
strength. 

Cavour seriously thought that among the incon- 
venient consequences of Garibaldi's ascendency might be 
a war with Austria, forced on the Government by the 
victorious condottiere in the intoxication of success. He 
was resolved as a statesman to do what he could to 
prevent so great an imprudence. He had assured the 
British Grovemment in writing that he had no present 
intention of attacking Austria, and in this he was 
perfectly sincere. Still he did not shrink from the 
possibility. He wrote to Eicasoli : " If we were beaten 
by overwhelming force, the cause of Italy would not be 
lost ; she would arise from her ruins, as Piedmont arose 
from the field of Novara." To another friend he made 
what was, perhaps, the only boast he ever uttered : " I 
would answer for the result if I possessed the art of 



XI THE SICILIAN EXPEDITION 187 

war as I possess the art of politics." For the rest^ 
he added characteristically, When a course became 
the only one, what was the good of counting up its 
dangers 1 You ought to find out the way of overcoming 
them. 



CHAPTER Xn 

THE KINGDOM OF ITALY 

When Garibaldi entered Naples, Cavour had already 
decided on the momentous step of sending the king's 
forces into Umbria and the Marches of Ancona. At the 
end of August he wrote : " We are touching the supreme 
moment ; with Grod's help, Italy will be made in three 
months." If constitutional monarchy was to triumph it 
could no longer stand still ; neither Austrian arms nor 
republican propaganda could so jeopardise the scheme of 
an Italian kingdom under a prince of the House of 
Savoy as the demonstration of facts that the Govern- 
ment of Victor Emmanuel had lost the lead. Moreover, 
it became daily more probable that, if the king did not 
invade the Eoman States from the north. Garibaldi 
would invade them from the south, and this Cavour was 
determined to prevent. If a Garibaldian invasion suc- 
ceeded, France would come into the field ; if it failed, 
all the great results hitherto accomplished would be 
compromised. Garibaldi at most could only have 
disposed of half his little army of volunteers, and in 
Lamorici^re, the conqueror of Abd-el-Kader, he would 
have met a stouter antagonist than the Bourbon generals. 



CHAP. XII THE KINGDOM OF ITALY . 189 



% 



But the party of action urged him towards Eome, cost 
what it might, with the impracticability of men who 
expect the walls of cities to fall at the blast of the 
trumpet. Every reason, patriotic, political, geographical, 
justified Cavour's resolution. It was only by force that 
Umbria and the Marches had been retained under the 
papal sway in 1859 ; there was not an Italian who did not 
look on their liberation as a patriotic duty. The nominal 
pretext for the war, as has happened in most of the wars 
of this century, only partially touched the point at 
issue ; Gavour professed to see a menace in the increase 
of the Pope's army, and demanded its disbandment. In 
a literal sense, fifteen or twenty thousand men could not 
be a menace to Italy. Still it must be doubted if any 
state could have tolerated, in what was now its midst, 
even this small force, commanded by a forei^ general, 
composed largely of foreign recruite, and proclaiming 
itself the advance guard of reactionary Europe. 
Lamorici^re said that wherever the revolution appeared, 
it must be knocked on the head as if it were a mad 
dog. By " the revolution " he meant Italian unity. 

Cavour, the cabinet, and the king were already 
labouring under the penalties of excommunication by the 
Bull issued in the spring against all who had taken part 
in the annexation of Eomagna. When Prince Charles 
of Lorraine in 1690 advised the Emperor to withdraw 
his claims to SpaiA and concentrate his energies on 
uniting Italy, he observed that in order to join the 
kingdom of Naples with Lombardy, it would be necessary 
to reduce the Pope to the sole city of Rome. This most 
able statesman of the House of Hapsburg continued : 
" The services of very learned doctors should be obtained 



190 CAVOUR CHAP. 

to instruct the people, both by word of mouth and by 
writing, on the inutility and illusion of excommunications 
when it is a question of temporalities, which Jesus 
Christ never destined to His Church, and which she 
cannot possess without outraging His example and com- 
promising His Gospel." Cavour did not seek the learned 
doctors, because he knew that the religious side of the 
matter, however vital it seemed to the young Breton 
noblemen who enlisted under Lamorici^re, left unmoved 
the Pope's subjects, who had a mixture of scorn and 
hatred for the rule of priests, such as was not felt for 
any government in Italy. For the rest, familiarity 
lessens the effect of spiritual fulminations, and even of 
those not spiritual. For three months Cavour had 
sustained the running fire of all except one of the foreign 
representatives at Turin ; as he wrote to the Marquis K 
d' Azeglio : " I have the whole ott^s diplomatique on my 
back, Hudson excepted ; I let them have their say and I 
go on." He deplored the sad fate of diplomacy, which 
always took the most interest in bad causes, and was the 
more favourable to a government the worse it was.^ If 
ces messiews protested or departed, they must ; he could 
not arrest the current. If he tried, it would carry him 
away with it, " which would not be a great evil," but it 
would carry away the dynasty also. The Peace of 
Yillafranca had caused the Italians to conceive an 
irresistible desire for unity — events were stronger than 
men, and he should only stop before fleets and armies. 
It appears that this time Cavour would have acted 

^ We are reminded of a remark of Prince Bismarck : *' Personne, 
pas m6me le plus malveillant d6mocrate, ne se fait nne id6e de oe 
qu'il y a de nullity et de charlatanisme dans cette diplomatic. " 



XII THE KINGDOM OF ITALY 191 

even without the assent of Napoleon ; it was, however, 
evidently of great moment to secure it if possible. The 
Emperor was making a tour in the newly acquired 
province of Savoy when General Cialdini and L. C. 
Farini were despatched by Cavour to endeavour to win 
him over. The interview, which was held at Chamb^ry, 
was kept so secret that its precise date is not now 
known. Cavour tried, not for the first time, the effect 
of entire frankness. He counted on persuading Napoleon 
that their interests were identical ; the White Eeaction 
and the Bed Eepublic were the enemies of both. He 
did not neglect the item that Lamorici^re was disliked 
at the Tuileries. With regard to Garibaldi, he repre- 
sented that since the cession of Nice no one could manage 
him. The end of it was that, if Napoleon did not say 
the words "Faites, mais faites vite," which rumour 
attributed to him, he certainly expressed their substanca 
On September 11 the Sardinian army, more than 
double as strong as Lamorici^re's, crossed the papal 
frontier. With the exception of England and Sweden, 
all the Powers recalled their representatives from Turin. 
The French Ministry telegraphed to Napoleon, who was 
at Marseilles, to ask what they were to do. They got 
no answer, and, left to their own inspiration, they in- 
formed the Duke de Grammont, the French Ambassador 
at Rome, that the Emperor's Government "would not 
tolerate " the culpable aggression of Sardinia, and that 
orders were given to embark troops for Ancona. These 
misleading assurances encouraged Lamorici^re, but in 
any case he would probably have thought it incumbent 
on him to make what stand he could. He was defeated 
by Cialdini on the heights of Castelfidardo — "y ester- 



192 OAVOUR CHAP. 

day unknown, to-day immortal," as Mgr. Dupanloup 
eloquently exclaimed. Ancona fell to a combined attack 
from land and sea. Meanwhile Fanti advanced on 
Perugia, and was on the point of entering Viterbo when 
a detachment from the French garrison in Eome suddenly 
occupied the town : one of Napoleon's facing-both-ways 
evolutions by which he thought to save the goat and 
cabbages of the Italian riddle, but the final result was to 
lose both one and the other. Lamorici^re went home, 
declaring that he took his defeat less to heart than the 
cruel disillusions he had undergone in Home. Some one 
proposed that he should go to the rescue of King 
Francis, but he answered that his wish had been to 
serve the Pope, not the Neapolitan Bourbons. 

On the 20th the King of Sardinia, at the head of his 
army, marched into the kingdom of Naples. For the 
Continental Powers it was a new act of aggression ; for 
Lord Palmerston, a measure of the highest expediency, 
to which he had been urging Cavour with an impatience 
hardly exceeded by that of the most ardent Italian 
patriot. The goal of Italian unity was now more than 
in sight — it was touched. The Eubicon was crossed in 
more senses than one. But at this last stage there 
arose a danger which Cavour had not seriously appre- 
hended. He thought that Austria would not attack, 
unless directly provoked by some imprudence of the 
extreme party. She had allowed the Grand Duke of 
Tuscany and the King of Naples to fall; why should 
she be more concerned for the Pope 1 Austria's concern 
for the Pope was, in fact, not very deep, but there were 
Austrian politicians who argued that, if Venetia was to 
be saved for the empire, the right of Austria to hold it 



^ xii THE KINGDOM OF ITALY 193 

must rest on something more solid than a treaty, every 

other clause of which had been torn to shreds. Never 

could a time return so favourable as the present for 

: striking a blow at the nascent Italian kingdom. With the 

- king and the best part of the army in the south, who 

was there to oppose them 1 It is true that there was a 

^ feeling, growing and expanding silently, which tended 

all the other way : a feeling that enough of German and 

■ Hungarian and Bohemian and Polish blood had been 
poured out upon Italian plains; that there was a fate 
in the thing, and the fate was contrary to Austria. This 

'- feeling grew and grew till the day when Venice too was 
lost, and not a man in Austria could find it in his heart 
to cast one sincere look of regret behind at all that 

• fabric of splendid but ill-fortune-bringing dominion. A 

■ few years were stiU to pass, however, before that day 
came, and all the forces of the old order combined to 
press the Emperor to oppose the invading flood while 
there was time. Some say that he had actually signed 
the order to cross the frontier, but that on second 
thoughts he decided first to seek the co-operation of 
Russia, probably with a view to keeping France quiet. 
When he went to Warsaw in October, he left everything 
prepared for war on his return. But Alexander II., 
having thrown overboard his old friends at Naples, did 
not want to help the Pope. The Emperor of Austria 
was badly received by the people of Warsaw, and this 
tended against the alliance. The Prince Kegent of 
Prussia, who travelled to Warsaw to meet him, definitely 
refused to guarantee his Venetian possessions. Lord 
John Russell had lately met the Prussian ruler and his 
minister, Schleinitz, at Coblentz, and had used all his 

o 



194 CAVOUR CHAP. 

influence to persuade them to keep Germany out of 
Italian concerns. Though the Berlin Grovemment loudly 
protested against the Sardinian attack on papal territory, 
there is no douht that the voice of Prussia at Warsaw 
was raised in favour of peace. 

At this juncture Napoleon proposed the usual Con- 
gress. While he told Cavour that he must not expect 
assistance from him, his private language towards the 
Northern Powers did not exclude the possibility of 
French intervention. A diversion was created by a note 
which Lord John Eussell addressed to Sir James Hudson, 
"the most unprincipled document," as it was called at 
Eome, " that had ever been written by the minister of 
any civilised court." Lord John defended every act of 
Sardinia in the strongest and plainest terms, and people 
grew almost more angry with him than with Cavour. 
The Italian statesman never quailed through this last 
perilous crisis ; " Nous sommes pr^ts," he wrote, " k jouer 
le tout pour le tout." There are moments when the 
problems of politics, as of life, cease to perplex. By 
degrees the storm-clouds rolled away without breaking. 
In November Cavour felt himself strong enough to 
affirm that the questions of Naples and the Marches 
were purely Italian, and that the Powers of Europe had 
no business to meddle with them. During the autumn, 
amidst other cares, he was seriously preoccupied by a 
persistent rumour that his faithful friend. Sir James 
Hudson, was to be removed to make room for the ex- 
British Minister at Naples, whose occupation was gone 
through the fall of the dynasty. It has been denied 
that the change was then contemplated ; at any rate it 
was not carried out till a later period, and Cavour had 



tmmmtmmmmmm^mi^i^^^^sa 



XII THE KINGDOM OF ITALY 196 

the comfort of keeping his English fellow-worker near 
him till he died. 

The Garibaldian epic closed with the battle near the 
left bank of the Voltumo on October 1. Still Garibaldi 
showed no disposition to resign the dictatorship, or to 
abandon the designs on Eome which he had postponed, 
not renounced. On his side, Cavour was resolved that a 
normal government should be established at Naples, and 
that Garibaldi should not go to Eome, but he was no 
less resolved that, as far as he could compass it, the giver 
of two crowns should be generously treated. Un- 
fortunately Fanti, the virtual head of the royal army, 
represented the old military prejudice which classed 
volunteers with banditti. A violent scene took place 
between this general and Cavour ; Fanti wished that the 
Garibaldians should be simply sent home with a gratuity, 
alleging that " the exigencies of the army " were opposed 
to the recognition of their grades. Cavour replied that 
they were not in Spain, — in Italy the army obeyed. The 
ministerial emissaries in the south received instructions 
(which they did not invariably execute) to spare no 
pains to act in harmony with the dictator, Cavour, 
himself, treated him always as a power and an equal. 
He took care that he was the first to whom the secret of 
the invasion of the Marches was confided." He assured 
him that in case of a war with Austria he would be 
called upon to play an important part. When the king 
started on the march for Naples, Cavour wrote to him 
advising that "infinite regard" should be paid to the 
leader of the Thousand; "Garibaldi," he added, "has 
become my most violent enemy, but I desire for the 
good of Italy, and the honour of your Majesty, that he 



196 CAVOUR CHAP. 

should retire entirely satisfied." To L. C. Farini, who 
accompanied the king to Naples, he wrote that the 
whole of Europe would condemn them if they sacrificed 
to military pedantry men who had given their blood for 
Italy. He would bury himself at Leri for the rest of his 
life rather than be responsible for an act of such black 
ingratitude. In spite of all he could do, howerer, a 
certain grudging spirit hung about the conduct of 
Piedmontese officialdom towards the volunteers and 
their chief, but great personal offers were made to Gari- 
baldi — the highest military rank, a castle, a ship, the 
dowry of a princess for his daughter. All was refused. 
Garibaldi asked for the governorship of the Two Sicilies 
for a year with unlimited power, and this, in the opinion 
of every person of weight in Italy, it was impossible to 
grant. 

In reviewing Cavour's conduct of affairs at this point, 
it is important to dwell on his unwavering fidelity to 
constitutional methods. We know now that he was 
strongly urged to take an opposite course. Ricasoli 
telegraphed to him : " The master stroke would be to 
proclaim the dictatorship of the king." The Iron Baron 
told Victor Enunanuel to his face that it was humiliating 
for him to accept half Italy as the gift even of a hero. 
It was no time for scruples; the coup d^^tat would be 
legitimised afterwards by universal suffrage ; Garibaldi 
himself would approve of the king's dictatorship if it 
were accompanied by a thoroughly Italian policy. This 
was perfectly true ; as Cavour said, the conception was 
really the same as Garibaldi's own : a great revolutionary 
dictatorship to be exercised in the name of the king 
without the control of a free press, and with no 



xil THE KINGDOM OF ITALY 197 

individual or parliamentary guarantees. But Cavour 
would have none of it. What, he asked, would England 
say to a oimp d!ikd? His hope had always been that 
Italy might make herself a nation without passing 
through the hands of a Cromwell ; that she might win 
independence without sacrificing liberty, and abolish 
monarchical absolutism without falling into revolutionary 
despotism. From parliament alone could be drawn the 
moral force capable of subduing factions. 

Not from his fellow-countrymen only, but from some 
who beUeved themselves to be Italy's best friends 
abroad, came the prompting of the tempter : more power ! 
Few ministers in a predicament of such vast difficulty 
would have resisted the evil fascination of those two 
words. Cavour heard them unmoved. He told his 
various counsellors that they counted too much on his 
influence, and were too distrustful of liberty. He had 
no confidence in dictatorships, least of all in civil 
dictatorships ; with a parliament many things could be 
done which would be impossible to absolute power. 
The experience of thirteen years convinced him that an 
honest and energetic ministry, which had nothing to 
fear from the revelations of the tribune, and which was 
not of a humour to be intimidated by extreme parties, 
gained far more than it lost by parliamentary struggles. 
He never felt so weak as when the Chambers were 
closed. In a letter to Mme. de Circourt, he said that, if 
people succeeded in persuading the Italians that they 
needed a dictator, they would choose Garibaldi, not 
himself, and they would be right He summed up the 
matter thus: "I cannot betray my origin, deny the 
principles of all my life. I am the son of liberty, and to 



198 CAVOUR CHAP. 

it I owe all that I am. If a veil is to be placed on its 
statue, it is not for me to do it" 

Meanwhile the edge of the precipice was reached. 
The king was marching on, and still the dictator held 
the post which he owed to his sword and the popular 
will He openly begged the king to dismiss his minister 
(in his idea kings could change their ministers as easily 
as dictators). The public challenge could not be 
ignored. There was no time to lose, and Cavour lost 
none ; his answer was an appeal to parliament. " A 
man," he said, " whom the country holds justly dear has 
stated that he has no confidence in us. It behoves parlia- 
ment to declare whether we shall retire or continue our 
work." He invited the deputies to pass a Bill authorising 
the king's Government to accept the immediate annexar 
tion of such provinces of Central and Southern Italy as 
manifested by universal suffrage their desire to become 
an integral part of the constitutional monarchy of Victor 
Emmanuel. This was voted on October 11. The ma- 
jority of Cavour's party did not believe that Garibaldi 
would give in to the national mandate ; he knew him 
better. On the 13th the dictator called together his 
advisers of all shades of opinion. There was a heated 
discussion: a solution seemed farther off than ever. 
Then, .when they had all spoken, the chief rose serenely 
and said that, if annexation were the will of the people, 
he would have annexation; si faccia r Italia I He 
decreed the plebiscite, but, having made up his mind, he 
did not wait for its verdict. He issued one more ukase : 
" that the Two Sicilies form an integral part of Italy, 
one and indivisible under the constitutional king, Victor 
Emmanuel, and his successors." By a stroke of the pen 



XII THE KINGDOM OF ITALY 199 

he handed over his conquests as a free gift. It was not 
constitutional, still less democratic ; puritan republicans 
averted their eyes, so did rigid monarchists, but Cavour 
was perfectly content. He had forced Garibaldi's hand 
without straining the royal prerogative or the minister's 
authority. He had gained his end, and he had not 
betrayed freedom. It could be argued now with more 
force than in 1860 that Garibaldi and Ricasoli were 
right in contending that the best government for the 
southern populations, only just released from a demoral- 
ising yoke, would have been a wise, temporary despotism. 
But despotisms have the habit of being neither wise nor 
temporary, and, apart from this, the establishment of 
any partial or regional rule, which placed the south 
under different institutions from the rest of Italy, would 
have killed Italian Unity at its birth. 

Cavour went on a brief visit to Naples, his name 
having been the first to be drawn when the deputies 
were chosen who were to take the congratulations of 
parliament to the king. Umbria, the Marches, and the 
kingdoms of Sicily and Naples were joined to the 
common family. Much had, indeed, been done, but 
there was trouble still at Gaeta, where Napoleon placed 
his fleet in such a position as to render an attack from 
the sea impossible. It was difficult to decide if dust- 
throwing were the object, or if Napoleonic ideas had 
taken a new turn. Italy was made, but it might be 
unmade. This was what French politicians were con- 
stantly repeating. "L'ltalie est une invention de 
TEmpereur," said M. Rouher. "Roine Tengloutira ! " 
predicted M. de Girardin. Italy, declared M. Thiers, 
was an historical parasite which lived on its past and 



200 CAVOUE CHAP. 

could have no future. If all this were so, the waters 
would be disturbed again soon, and there might be play 
for anglers. The Murat scheme would have a new 
chance, were Victor Emmanuel tried and found wanting. 
Young Prince Murat confided to his friends that he 
expected to be wanted soon at Naples ; " a great bore,'' 
but he would do his duty and go if required. 

Whatever purpose Napoleon had in view, he was 
induced, at last, by the British Government to desist 
from prolonging a struggle which could only end in one 
way. The French fleet was withdrawn in January 
1861, and Gaeta capitulated on February 13. King 
Francis began the sad life of exile, which closed a few 
years ago at Arco. The true Bourbon takes misfortune 
easily ; the pleasures of a mock court are dear to him, 
his spirits never fail, nor does his appetite. But 
Francis XL, the son of a Savoyard mother, never con- 
soled himself for the loss of country and crown. 

Cavour hoped that with the fall of Gaeta the state of 
the old Regno would rapidly improve, but another 
citadel remained to the reaction — Eome, whence the 
campaign against unity continued to be directed. A 
veritable ierreur Uariche, called by one side brigandage, 
by the other a holy war, possessed the hills from 
Vesuvius to the Sila forest. But though there were 
several foreign noblemen who took part in it, not one 
Neapolitan of respectability or standing joined the 
insurgents. The general elections showed in the south, 
as over the whole country, a large majority pledged to 
support Cavour. The first act of the new Chamber was to 
vote the assumption of the title of King of Italy by Victor 
Emmanuel. The king might have assumed the title a 



/ 



XII THE KINGDOM OF ITALY 201 

year before with more correctness than the Longobard 
kings of Italy or the First Consul, but he did well to 
wait till none could gainsay his right to it. Some 
faddists proposed to substitute " King of the Italians." 
Cavour replied that the title of King of Italy was the 
consecration of a great fact : the transformation of the 
country, whose very existence as a nation was denied, 
into the kingdom of Italy. It condensed into one word 
the history of the work achieved On the proclamation 
of the new kingdom Cavour resigned office; Victor 
Emmanuel, who was never really at his ease with 
Cavour, thought of accepting in earnest what was done 
as a matter of form, but Eicasoli dissuaded him from 
the idea. The Cavour ministry therefore returned to 
office, with a few modifications. 

The new Chamber represented all Italy, except Eome 
and Venice. From Villafranca to his death, Venice was 
never out of Cavour's mind. He kept in touch with the 
revolutionary forces in Hungary, and Kossuth believed 
to the last that, if Cavour had lived, he would have 
compassed the liberation of both Hungary and Venetia 
within the year 1862. He would have supported Lord 
John KusseU's plan, which was that Italy should buy 
the Herzegovina and give it to Austria in exchange for 
Venetia, but, on the whole, he thought that the most 
likely solution was war, in which Prussia and Italy were 
ranged on the same side. He, almost alone, rated at its 
true value the latent military force of Prussia. He had 
a knack of calling Prussia "Germany," as he used to 
call Piedmont "Italy." He turned off the furious 
remonstrances which came like the burden of a song 
from Berlin, with the polite remark that the Prussian 



202 CAVOUB CHAP, xii 

Government Vould be soon very glad to follow his 
example. When William L ascended the throne, he 
ignored the rupture of diplomatic relations, and sent La 
Marmora to whisper into the ear of the new monarch 
words of artful flattery. He may have doubted if a 
Prussianised Germany would exactly come as a boon 
and a blessing to men. In 1848 he prophesied that 
Germanism would disturb the European equilibrium, 
and that the future German Empire would aim at 
becoming a naval power in order to combat and rival 
England on the seas. But he saw that the rise of 
Prussia meant the decline of Austria^ and this was all 
that, as an Italian statesman, with Yenetia still in chains, 
he was bound to consider. 






CHAPTER XIII 

ROME VOTED THE CAPITAL — CONCLUSION 

The other unsolved question, that of Eome, was the 
most thorny, the most complicated, that ever a states- 
man had to grapple with. Though Cavour's death 
makes it impossible to say what measure of success 
would have attended his plans for resolving it, it must 
be always interesting to study his attitude in approach- 
ing the greatest crux in modem politics. 

Gavour did not think of shirking this question 
because it was difficult In fact^ he had understood 
from the beginning that in it lay the essence of the 
whole problem. Chiefly for that reason he brought the 
occupations of the Papal States before the Congress of 
Paris. In 1856, as in 1861, he looked upon the 
Temporal Power as incompatible with the independence 
of Italy. It was already a fiction. "The Pope's 
domination as sovereign ceased from the day when it 

• 

was proved that it could not exist save by a double 
foreign occupation."* It had become a centre of corrup- 
tion, which destroyed moral sense and rendered religious 
sentiment null. Without the Temporal Power, many of 
the wounds of the Church might be healed. It was 



204 CAVOUR CILJL-B. 

useless to cite the old argument of the independence of 
the head of the Church ; in face of a double occupation 
and the Swiss troops, it would be too bitter a mockery. 
When Cavour spoke in these tenns, Italian Unity 
seemed far off. Now that it was accomplished, a new 
and potent motive arose for settling the Eoman question 
once for alL In May 1861 Mr. Disraeli remarked to 
Count Vitzthum : " The sooner the inevitable war breaks 
out the better. The Italian card-house can never last 
Without Eome there is no Italy. But that the French 
will evacuate the Eternal City is highly improbable. 
On this point the interests of the Conservative party 
coincide with those of Napoleon." There is no better 
judge of the drift of political affairs than an out-and-out 
opponent. So Prince Mettemich always insisted that 
the Italians did not want reforms — they wanted national 
existence, unity. Mr. Disraeli probably had in mind a 
speech delivered in the House of Commons by Lord 
John Kussell, in which the Foreign Secretary recom- 
mended as "the best arrangement" the Pope's retention 
of Kome with a small surrounding territory. There is 
no doubt that a large part of the moderate party in 
Italy would have then endorsed this recommendation. 
They looked upon Eoma capitale as what D' Azeglio called 
it — a classical fantasticality. What was the good of 
making an old man uncomfortable, upsetting the religious 
susceptibilities of Europe, forfeiting the complaisance of 
France, in order to pitch the tent of the nation in a 
malarious town which was only fit to be a museum ? 
Those who only partly comprehended Cavour's character 
might have expected to find him favourable to these 
opinions, which had a certain specious appearance of 



^m. 



XIII KOME VOTED THE CAPITAL 205 

practical good sense. But Cavour saw through the 
husk to the kernel ; he saw that " without Eome there 
was no Italy." 

Without Eome Italian Unity was still only a name. 
Rome was the symbol, as it was the safeguard of unity. 
Without it, Italy would remain a conglomeration of 
provinces, a union, not a unit — ^not the great nation 
which Cavour had laboured to create. Even as prime 
minister of little Piedmont^ he had spumed a parochial 
policy. He had no notion of a humble, semi-neutralised 
Italy, which should have no voice in the world. Cavour 
lacked the sense of poetry, of art ; he hated fads, and he 
did not believe in the perfectibility of the human species, 
but his prose was the prose of the ancient Roman ; it 
was the prose of empire. United Italy must be a great 
power or nothing. Cavour was practical and prudent, 
as he is represented in the portrait commonly drawn of 
him, but there was a larger side to his character, which 
has been less often discerned. Nor is it to be con- 
jectured that the direction Italy has taken, and the 
consequent outlay in armaments and ships, would have 
been blamed by him, though he would have blamed the 
uncontrolled waste of money in all departments, which 
is answerable for the present state of the finances. Nor, 
again, would Cavour have disapproved of colonial enter- 
prises, but he would have taken care to have the meat, 
not the bones : Tunis, not Massowah. From the opening 
to the close of his career, the thought " I am an Italian 
citizen " governed all his acts. Those who accused him 
of provincialism, of regionalism, mistook the tastes of 
the private individual for the convictions of the states- 
man. He preferred the flats and fogs of Leri to the 



206 OAVOUE CHAP. 

scenery of the Bay of Naples ; but in politics he did not 
acquire the feelings of an Italian : he was born with 
them. It has been said that he aggrandised Piedmont > 
it would be truer to say that he sacrificed it. For years 
he drained its resources ; he sent its soldiers to die in the 
Crimea ; he exposed it again and again to the risk of 
invasion ; he tore from it two of its fairest provinces. 
But there was one thing that he would not do ; he would 
not dethrone Turin to begin a new " regionalism " else- 
where. At Eome alone the history of the Italian 
municipalities would become the history of the Italian 
nation. 

Cavour deliberately departed from his usual rule of 
letting events shape themselves when he pledged him- 
self and the monarchy to the policy of making Eome 
the capital. In October 1860 he said from his place in 
parliament that it was a grave thing for a minister to 
pronounce his opinion on the great questions of the 
future, but a statesman worthy of the name ought to 
have certain fixed points by which he steered his coursa 
For twelve years their continual object had been national 
independence ; henceforth it was " to make the Eternal 
City, on which rested twenty-five centuries of glory, the 
splendid capital of the Italian kingdom." 

On March 25, 1861, Cavour seized a chance oppor- 
tunity to repeat and emphasise his views. The question 
of Eome was, he said, the gravest ever placed before the 
parliament of a free people. It was not only of vital 
importance to Italy, but also to two hundred thousand 
Catholics in all parts of the globe ; its solution ought to 
have not only a political influence, but also a moral and 
religious influence. In the previous year he had deemed 



XIII ROME VOTED THE CAPITAL 207 



ft 



it wise to speak with reserve, but now that this question 
was the principal subject of discussion in all civilised 
nations, reserve would not be prudence but pusillanimity. 
He proceeded to lay down as an irrefragable fact that 
Rome must become the capital of Italy. Only this 
could end the discords and differences of the various 
parts of the country. The position of the capital was 
not decided by reasons of climate or topography, or even 
of strategy. The choice of the capital was determined 
by great moral reasons, by the voice of national senti- 
ment Cavour rarely introduced his own personality 
even into his private letters, much less into his speeches ; 
for the last ten years of his life he seemed a living 
policy, hardly a man. But in this speech there is a 
touch of personal pathos in the passage in which he said 
that, for himself, it would be a grievous day when he 
had to leave his native Turin with its straight, formal 
streets, for Home and its splendid monuments, for which 
he was not artist enough to care. He called upon the 
future Italy, established firmly in the Eternal City, to 
remember the cradle of her liberties, which had made 
such great sacrifices for her, and was ready to make this 
one too ! 

They must go to Rome, he continued, but on two 
conditions — the first was^ concert with France; the 
second, that the union of this city with Italy should not 
be interpreted by the great mass of Catholics as the 
signal for the servitude of the Church. They must go 
to Rome without lessening the Pope's real independence, 
and without extending the power of the civil authority 
over the spiritual History proved that the union of 
civil and spiritual authority in the same hands was fatal 



208 CAVOUE CHAP. 

to progress and freedom. The possession of Eome by 
Italy must put an end to this union, not begin a new 
phase of it by making the Pope a sort of head chaplain 
or chief almoner to the Italian state. The Pope's 
spiritual authority would be safer in the charge of 
twenty-six millions of free Italians than in that of a 
foreign garrison. Whether they went to Eome with or 
without the consent of the Pontiff, as soon as the fall 
of the Temporal Power was proclaimed, the complete 
liberty of the Church would be proclaimed also. Might 
they not hope that the head of the Church would accept 
the offered terms 1 Was it impossible to persuade him 
that the Temporal Power was no longer a guarantee of 
independence, and that its loss would be compensated 
by an amount of liberty which the Church had sought 
in vain for three centuries, only gathering particles of it 
by concordats which conceded the use of spiritual arms 
to temporal rulers] They were ready to promise the 
Holy Father that freedom which he had never obtained 
from those who called themselves his allies and devoted 
sons. They were ready to assert through every portion 
of the king's dominions the great principle of a free 
church in a free state. 

At Cavour's invitation, parliament voted the choice 
of Eome as capital. From that vote there could be no 
going back. Roma capitate could never again be put 
aside as the dream of revolutionists and poets. This 
was the last great political act of Cavour's life. Though 
he did not think that his life would be a long one, he 
thought that he should have time to finish his work 
himself. One day, when he had been discussing the 
matter with a friend, who saw nothing but difficulties, 



XIII ROME VOTED THE CAPITAL 209 

he placed the inkstand at the top of the table before 
which they were sitting, and said, "I see the straight 
line to that point; it is this" (he traced it with his 
finger). "Supposing that halfway I encounter an 
impediment ; I do not knock my head against it for the 
pleasure of breaking it, but neither do I go back. I 
look to the right and to the -left, and not being able to 
follow the straight line, I make a curve. I turn the 
obstacle which I cannot attack in front." 

What Cavour would have called the straight line to 
Rome was a friendly arrangement with the Pope. He 
could not have hoped for this, had he been less con- 
vinced that the true interests of the Church of Rome 
would be served, not injured, by the loss of a sovereignty 
which had become an anachronism. It is, of course, 
certain that many thought the contrary ; Lord Palmer- 
ston believed that the religious position of the papacy 
would suffer, and among the advanced party the wish to 
weaken the spiritual influence of the priests went along 
with the wish to abolish their political dominion. 
Cavour looked upon religion as a great moralising force, 
and he was well assured that the only form of it accept- 
able to the Italian people was the Latin form of 
Christianity established in Rome. Efforts to spread 
Protestantism in Italy struck him as childish. Freed 
from the log of temporalities, he expected that the 
Church would become constantly better fitted to perform 
its mission. 

Cavour began negotiations with Rome which, at first, 
he had reason to think, were favourably entertained; 
afterwards they were abruptly broken oflF. Nothing is 
more difiicult than to penetrate through the wall of 

P 



210 CAVOUE CHAP. 

apparent unanimity which surrounds the Vatican. Some- 
times, however, a breach is made, to the scandal of the 
faithful. Thus the biographer of Cardinal Manning 
revealed the fact that the late Archbishop of West- 
minster, who began by wishing the Temporal Power to 
be erected into an article of faith, ended by ardently 
desiring some kind of tacitly accepted modus vivendi with 
the Italian kingdom, such as that which Gavour proposed. 
Cardinal Manning was sorry to see the Italians being 
driven to atheism and socialism, and so he had the 
courage to change his mind. In 1861 he was in the 
opposite camp, but there was not wanting then a section 
of learned and patriotic ecclesiastics who desired peace. 
It was said that their eflPorts were rendered sterile by 
the great organisation which a pope once suppressed, 
and which owed its resurrection to a schismatic emperor 
and an heretical king. However that may be, the 
recollection of what befell Clement XIV. is still a living 
force in Kome. 

Having failed to conclude a compact with the Vatican, 
Cavour turned to France. To make it easier for 
Napoleon to withdraw his troops, he was willing to 
allow the Temporal Power to stand for a short time — "for 
instance, for a year" — after their departure. In the 
arrangement subsequently arrived at under the name of 
the September Convention, the underlying intention was 
to adjourn Roma capitate to the Greek kalends. Cavour 
had no such intention, nor would he have agreed to the 
transference of the capital to Florence. His plan was 
warmly supported by Prince Napoleon, and had he lived 
it is probable that it would have been carried out He 
did not despair of an ultimate reconciliation with the 



XIII ROME VOTED THE CAPITAL 211 

Holy See, though he no longer thought that it would 
yield to persuasion alone. 

While Cavour was applying himself with feverish 
activity to the Eoman question, he was harassed by the 
state of the Neapolitan provinces, which showed no 
improvement. The liquidation of Garibaldi's dictator- 
ship was rendered the more difficult by the undiminished 
dislike of the military chiefs for the volunteers, whom 
they were disposed to treat less favourably than the 
Bourbon officers who ran away. Cavour hoped to get 
substantial justice done in the end, but meantime he 
had to bear the blame for the illiberality which he had 
so strenuously opposed. To have told the truth would 
have been to throw discredit on the army, and this he 
vrould not do. The subject was brought before the 
Chamber of Deputies in a debate opened by Eicasoli, 
who spoke in favour of the volunteers, but deprecated 
undue importance being assigned to the work of any 
private citizen. The true liberator of Italy was the 
king under whom they had all worked; those whose 
sphere of action had been widest, as their utility had 
been greatest, should feel thankful for so precious a 
privilege — ^few men could say, "I have served my 
country well, I have entirely done my duty." Cavour, 
who heard Eicasoli speak for the first time, said with 
generous approbation, " I have understood to-day what 
real eloquence is." But it was not likely that the debate 
would continue on this academic plane. Garibaldi had 
come to Turin in a fit of intense anger at the treatment 
of his old comrades, and on rising to defend them he 
soon lost control over himself, and launched into furious 
invectives against the man who had made him a foreigner 



212 CAVOUB CHAP. 

in his native town, and "who was now driving the 
country into civil war/' Cavour would have borne 
patiently anything that Garibaldi could say about Nice, 
but at the words "civil war" he became violently 
excited. The house trembled lest a scene should take 
place, which would be worse for Italy than the loss of a 
battle. But Cavour cared too much for Italy to harm 
her. The sense of his first indignant protests was lost 
in the general uproar ; afterwards, when he rose to reply 
to Garibaldi, he was perfectly calm; there was not a 
trace of resentment on his face. Such self-command 
would have been noble in a man whose temperament was 
phlegmatic; in a passionate man like Cavour it was 
heroic. He said that an abyss had been created between 
himself and General Garibaldi. He had performed 
what he believed to be a duty, but it was the most cruel 
duty of his life. What he felt made him able to under- 
stand what Garibaldi felt With regard to the volunteers, 
had he not himself instituted them in 1859 in the teeth 
of all kinds of opposition 1 Was it likely that he wished 
to treat them ill 1 A few days later Garibaldi wrote a. 
letter in which he promised Cavour (in effect) plenary 
absolution if he would proclaim a dictatorship. He 
would then be the first to obey. There was no petty 
spite or envy in Garibaldi ; his wild thrusts had been 
prompted by "a general honest thought, and common 
good to all." He was ready to give his rival unlimited 
power. 

By the king's wish, Cavour and Garibaldi met and 
exchanged a few courteous, if not cordial, words. 
Cavour ignored the scene in the Chamber; he had 
already said that for him it had never happened. It 



XIII CONCLUSION 213 

was their last meeting. The wear and tear of public 

life as it was lived by Cavour must have been enormous ; 

it meant the concentration, not only of the mental and 

physical powers, but also of the nervous and emotional 

faculties, on a single object. He had not the relaxation 

of athletic or literary tastes, or the repose of a cheerful 

domestic life. Latterly he even gave up going to the 

theatre in order to dose undisturbed. A doctor warned 

him not to work after dinner, and to take frequent 

holidays in the mountains; he neglected both rules. 

He was inclined to despise rest. He used to say : 

" When I want a thing to be done quickly, I always go 

to a busy man : the unoccupied man never has any 

time." He, himself, did not know how to be idle ; yet 

he was painfully conscious of overwork and brain-fag. 

He told hfti friend Castelli that he was tormented by 

sleeplessness, but still more by certain ideas which 

assailed him at night, and which he could not get rid of. 

He got up and walked about the room, but all was 

useless ; " I am no longer master of my head." When 

Parliament was open, he never missed a sitting, and he 

left nothing to subordinates in the several departments 

in his charge. While his mental processes remained 

clear and orderly, the brain, when not governed by the 

^ will, did its tasks as a tired slave does them ; thus he 

v^as surrounded by a mass of confused papers and docu- 

mehts, amongst which he sometimes had to seek for 

days for the one required at the moment. 

In the last half of May he was noticed to be 
unwontedly irritable and impatient of contradiction. 
The debates bored him ; on the last day that he sat in 
his accustomed place, he said that, when Italy was made, 



214 CAVOUR CHAP. 

he would bring in a Bill to abolish all the chairs of 
rhetoric. That evening he was taken ill with fever; 
his own physician was absent, and he dictated a treat- 
ment to the doctor who was called in, which he thought 
would make his illness a short one. He was bled five 
times in four days. On the fourth day he summoned a 
cabinet council to his bedside ; the ministers, sharing Ids 
own opinion that he was better, allowed it to be pro- 
longed for several hours. When they went out, an old 
friend came in and read death in his face. Other 
doctors were consulted, and the treatment was changed. 
It was too late. From the first the chance of recovery 
was small, owing to the mental tension at which Cavour 
had lived for months ; whatever chance there was had 
been thrown away. He knew people when he first saw 
them, but then fell back into lethargy of delirium. 
Suddenly he said : " The king must be told." 

When the case became evidently desperate, the 
family sent for a monk, named Fra Giacomo, who had 
promised Cavour during the cholera epidemic of 1854 
that the refusal of the sacraments to Santa Eosa should 
not be repeated in his own extremity. An excited 
crowd gathered round the palace. One workman said : 
" If the priests refuse, a word and we will finish them 
all." But Fra Giacomo kept his promise. " I know the 
Count," he said (for many years he had dispensed his 
private charities); "a clasp of the hand will be 
sufficient." On the evening of the same day, June 5, 
the king ascended the secret staircase leading to Cavour's 
bedroom, which had been so often mounted before dawn 
by too compromising visitors. Cavour exclaimed on 
seeing him : " Maest^ ! " but the recognition seemed 



XIII CONCLUSION 215 

not to last. " These Neapolitans, they must be cleansed," 
he said, interrupting the sovereign's kind commonplaces 
of a hope that was not. Then he ordered that his 
secretary, Artom, should be ready to transact business 
with him at five next morning ; " there was no time to 
lose." Cavour's biographers have repeated statements 
as to precepts and injunctions spoken by him in his last 
hours. But he was continually delirious ; all that could 
be understood was that his wandering mind was running 
on what had been the life of his life, Italy. In the 
early dawn of the 6th, he imagined that he was making 
a ministerial statement from his place in the Chamber of 
Deputies ; his voice sounded clear and distinct, but 
ideas, names, words, were incoherently mixed together. 
At four o'clock he became silent, and very soon life was 
pronounced to be extinct. 

One Sunday in June, a year before, Cavour spent 
some hours in the ancestral castle at Santena, which he 
so rarely visited. On that occasion he said to the village 
syndic: "Here I wish my bones to rest." The wish 
was respected, the king yielding to it his own desire to 
give his great minister a royal burial at the Superga. 
Cavour had the old sentiment that it was well for a man 
to be buried where his fathers were buried, and to die in 
their faith. At all times it would have been repugnant 
to him to pose as a sceptic, most of all on his deathbed. 
Once, when he was reminded in the Campo Santo at 
Pisa that he was standing on holy earth brought from 
Palestine, he said, smiling, " Perhaps they will make a 
saint of me some day." He died a Catholic, and, instead 
of launching its censures against Fra Giacomo, the Church 
might have written "ancor questo" among its triumphs. 



216 OAVOUE CHAP. 

For the rest, with minds such as Cavour's, religion is 
not the mystical elevation of the soul towards God, but 
the intellectual assent to the ruling of a superior will, 
and religious forms are, in substance, symbols of that 
assent. The essence of Cavour's theology and morality 
is expressed in two sayings of Epictetus. One is, that 
as to piety to the gods, the chief thing is to have right 
opinions about them ; to think that they exist, and that 
they administer the all well and justly. The other is : For 
this is your duty, to act well the part that is given to you. 

"Cavour," said Lord Palmerston in the classic home 
of constitutional liberty, the British House of Commons, 
" left a name * to point a moral and adorn a tale.' " The 
moral was, that a man of transcendent talent, indomitable 
industry, inextinguishable patriotism, could overcome 
difficulties which seemed insurmountable, and confer the 
greatest, the most inestimable benefits on his country. 
The tale with which his memory would be associated 
was the most extraordinary, the most romantic, in the 
annals of the world. A people which seemed dead had 
arisen to new and vigorous life, breaking the spell which 
bound it, and showing itself worthy of a new and 
splendid destiny. The man whose name would go down 
to posterity linked with such events might have died 
too soon for the hopes of his fellow-citizens, not for his 
fame and his glory. 

After thirty-seven years nothing need be taken away 
from this high eulogy, and something can be added. 
The completion of the national edifice within a decade of 
Cavour's death was still, in a sense, his work, as the con- 
solidation of the United States after the death of 
Lincoln was still moulded by his vanished hand. 



XIII CONCLUSION 217 

If it be true that the world's history is the world's 
judgment, it is no less true that the history of the state 
is the judgment of the statesman. Cavour would not 
have asked to be tried by any other criterion. He 
achieved a great result He doubted if ideals of per- 
fection could be reached, or whether, if reached, 'they 
would not be found, like mountain tops, to afford no 
abiding place for the foot of man. Perhaps he forgot 
too much that from the ice and snow of the mountain 
comes the river which fertilises the land. But^ if he 
deprecated the pursuit of what he deemed the impossible, 
he condemned as criminal the neglect of the attainable. 
The charge of cynicism was unjust; Cavour was at 
heart an optimist; he never doubted that life was 
immensely worth living, that the fields open to human 
energy were splendid and beneficent. He hated shams, 
and he hated all forms of caste-feeling. He was one of 
the few continental statesmen who never exaggerated 
the power for good of government ; he looked upon the 
private citizen who plods at his business, gives his 
children a good education, and has a reserve of savings 
in the funds, as the mainstay of the stata 

No life of Cavour has been written since the publica- 
tion of his correspondence, and of a mass of documents 
which throw light on his career. It has seemed more 
useful, therefore, within the prescribed limits, to 
endeavour to show what he did, and how he did it, than 
to give much space to the larger considerations which 
the Italian movement suggests. Of the ultimate issue 
of the events with which he was concerned it is too 
soon to speak. These events stand in close relation to 
the struggle between the civil and ecclesiastical powers, 



218 CAVOUE CHAP. 

which dates back to the first assumption of political 
prerogatives by the Bishops of Eome. Cavour did not 
suffer his sovereign to eat humble pie like King John, or 
to go to Ganossa like Henry IV., but neither did he 
ever entertain the wish to turn persecutor as Pombal 
was, perhaps, forced to do, or to browbeat the head of 
the Chiu*ch as the first Napoleon took a pleasure in 
doing. He aimed at keeping the two powers separate, 
but each supreme in its own province. 

Content you with monopolising heaven, 
And let this little hanging ball alone ; 
For, give ye but a foot of conscience there, 
And you, like Archimedes, toss the globe. 

The Italian revolution was bound up, also, with the 
principle of nationalities, which is still at work in South- 
Eastern Europe, and with the tendency towards unity 
which led to the refounding of the German Empire. 
Students who care for historical parallels will always 
seek to draw a comparison between Gavour and the 
great man who guided the new destinies of Germany. 
The points of resemblance are striking, but they are 
soon exhausted. Each undertook to free his country 
from extraneous influence, and to give it the strength 
which can only spring from union, and each was con- 
fident in his own power to succeed ; either Gavour or 
Bismarck might have said with the younger Pitt : " I 
know that I can save the country, and I know no other 
man can." The points of disparity are inexhaustible. 
Prince Bismarck never threw off the aristocratico-military 
leanings with which he began life. He aimed at creating 
a strong military empire, in which the first and last 
duty of parliament was to vote supplies. Though the 



XIII CONCLUSION 219 

revolutionary tide set in towards unity still more in 
Germany than in Italy, he preferred to wait till he could 
do without a popular movement as an auxiliary. He did 
not admire the mysticism of King Frederick William IV., 
but he fully approved when that monarch, " the son of 
twenty-four electors and kings," declared that he would 
never accept the " iron collar " offered him by revolution 
"of an Imperial crown unblessed by God." Bismarck 
started with the immeasurable advantage that his side 
was the strongest. Cavour had to solve the problem of 
how a state of five millions could outwit an empire of 
thirty-seven millions. All along, the German population 
of Prussia was far more numerous than that of Austria, 
and she had allies that cost her nothing. Napoleon, as 
Cavour pointed out, fought for Prussia in Lombardy as 
much as for Piedmont. If Bismarck foresaw unification 
with more certainty than Cavour foresaw unity, it must be ^ 
remembered that, while Cavour was held back by doubts 
as to whether the whole country desired unity, such 
doubts caused no trouble to Bismarck, since he was 
ready to adopt a short way with dissidents. 

When Prince Bismarck once said that he was more 
Prussian than German, he revealed the weak side of 
his stupendous achievement. Prussia has not become 
Germany. The empire is a great defensive league in 
which only one participant is entirely satisfied with his 
position. In Italy a kingdom has grown up in which 
Piedmont, even to the extent of ingratitude, is forgotten. 
If moral fusion is still incomplete, political fusion has, 
at least, advanced so far that the present institutions 
and the nation must stand or fall together. The 
monarchy was made for the country, not the country for 



220 CAVOUR CHAP. XIII 

the monarchy. An acute Frenchman remarked during 
the Franco-German War, that Prince Bismarck had 
taken Cavour's conception without what made it really 
great — liberty. Possibly that word may still prove of 
better omen to the rebirth of a nation than *' Blood and 
Iron." 



CHIEF AUTHORITIES 

Artom I. and A. Blanc II Conte di Gavour in Parlamento, 

Florence, 1868. 
Bersezio, V. II regno di Vittorio Emanuele IL ; Treni^ cmni 

di vita ituliana, Turin, 1878-95. 8 vols. 
Bert, A. NouveUes lettres i/nMites de Gavour. Turin, 1889. 
Berti, D. II Gonte di Gavour avanti cU 184S, Rome, 1886. 
Bianchi, N. La politique du Gomte GamUle de Gavour. 

Turin, 1885. 
Bonghi, R. Ritratti contemporanei : Gavour, Bismarck, Thiers. 

Milan, 1879. 
Buzziconi, G. Bihliografia Gavouriana. Turin, 1898. 
Gavour, G. Opere politico-economiche del Gonte Gamillo di 

Gavour. Guneo, 1855. 
Discorsi parlamentari del Gonte Gamillo di Gavour. 

Published by order of the Ghamber of Deputies. 

Turin, 1863-72. 8 vols. 
Ghiala, L. II Gonte di Gavour. Ricordi di Michelangelo 

CasteUi, editi per cura di L. Ghiala. Turin, 1886. 
Lettere edite ed inedite di Gamillo Gavour. Turin, 1883- 

87. 7 vola 
Dicey, K Memoir of Gavour. London, 1861. 
La Rive (De), W. Le Gomte de Ga/oour. R^dts et souvenirs. 

Paris, 1862. 
La Varenne (De), G. Lettres incites du Gomte de Gavour au 

Gommandeur Urhain Rattazzi. Paris, 1862. 
Mariotti, F. La sapienza politica del Gonte di Gavour e del 

Principe di Bismarck. Turin, 1886. 
Marriott, F. The Makers of Modem Italy. London, 1889. 
Massari, Q. II Gonte di Gavour. Turin, 1873. 



222 CAVOUB 

Mazade (De), C Le Comte de Cawmr. Paris, 1877. 

Nigra, C. Le Comte de Cavour et la Comtesse de Ctrcourt. 

Turin, 1894. 
Reumont (Voil), A. CharakUrbilder aus der neuem Cfeschichte 

ItcUiens. Leipzig, 1886. 
Reyntiens, M. N. Bismarck et Gawmr, Bruxelles, 1875. 
Tivaroni, C. Storia critica del risorgimeiUo ^ Italics Turin, 

1888-97. 9 vols. 
Treitschke (Von), H. '' Cavour," in Historisehe und politische 

Aufiatze. Leipzig, 1871. 
Zanichelli, D. OH scritfi del Conte di Cavour, Bologna, 

1892. 
Also the Memoirs and Correspondence of Ricasoli, La Farina, 

Kossuth, Minghetti, D'Azeglio, Lanza, Arese, Delia 

Rocca. 



THE END 



FritUed &]/ R. & R. Clark, Limited, EdinbwgK 



FOREIGN STATESMEN 



T^HE Publishers are issuing under this title the 
Lives of eminent statesmen of Continental 
Europe, corresponding in form and size, and similar 
in scope, to the series which, under the name 
'* Twelve English Statesmen," is confined to the 
British Islands. The new Series does not aim at 
including every statesman who has made his mark 
in the history of the country ; it is necessarily 
limited to a selection from those who have exercised 
a commanding influence on the general course of 
European affairs, and impressed their memory deeply 
on the minds of men. 

The Series is edited by Professor Bury of Trinity 
College, Dublin. 

The following volumes have already been arranged 
for, and will be published at short intervals : — 

RICHELIEU. 

By Professor Richard Lodge, formerly Fellow and Tutor of 
Brasenose College, Oxford, Professor of History in the 
University of Glasgow. [Heady, 

PHILIP AUGUSTUS. 

By Rev. W. H. Hutton, M.A., Fellow of St. John's College, 

Oxford. [Heady. 

WILLIAM THE SILENT. 

By FuEDKRic Harrison. [Heady.